creed_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conformity_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o afore_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v have_v a_o custom_n to_o propone_v to_o great_a and_o small_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n afore_o they_o will_v commend_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o christian_n antiquity_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a depend_v not_o of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o the_o creed_n but_o of_o the_o word_n reveal_v to_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god._n answer_n touch_v the_o first_o article_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o a_o child_n or_o other_o ignorant_a person_n that_o therewith_o also_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v the_o creed_n contain_v none_o other_o matter_n than_o this_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n not_o only_o conjoin_v but_o also_o like_a if_o not_o in_o term_n at_o least_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n for_o the_o second_o article_n they_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v before_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n or_o other_o church_n well_o direct_v wherein_o touch_v the_o reason_n take_v of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o say_a church_n it_o follow_v not_o by_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v that_o caluine_n will_v shut_v out_o the_o creed_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n a_o thing_n impossible_a but_o show_v evident_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o comprehend_v it_o therein_o when_o he_o add_v this_o word_n and_o general_o which_o the_o doctoures_fw-la have_v put_v in_o their_o allegation_n to_o comprehend_v what_o may_v be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o the_o deduction_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n comprehend_v particular_o in_o the_o say_v creed_n touch_v the_o other_o reason_n that_o afore_o there_o be_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v the_o creed_n be_v propon_v to_o such_o as_o be_v catechise_v it_o be_v agree_v unto_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o all_o that_o that_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v albeit_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o write_v and_o likewise_o upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ground_v for_o conclusion_n the_o minister_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o god_n word_n preach_v and_o write_v touch_v the_o sense_n objection_n it_o seem_v the_o minister_n have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctoures_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o creed_n carry_v conformity_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o apostolic_a write_n but_o whether_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v set_v down_o by_o write_v a_o doctrine_n wherewith_o the_o say_v creed_n do_v conform_v and_o that_o other_o way_n a_o man_n can_v not_o believe_v the_o say_v creed_n but_o to_o unfold_v it_o more_o easy_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n or_o any_o other_o may_v by_o instruction_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o other_o believe_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v not_o first_o instruct_v by_o they_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a apostolic_a write_n whereunto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v conform_v and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o know_v this_o conformity_n and_o to_o these_o let_v the_o minister_n answer_v absolute_o answer_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o who_o put_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n afore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o say_v who_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o 24._o etc_n etc_n like_a as_o also_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v first_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n the_o hearer_n by_o the_o preach_n may_v be_v dispose_v and_o lead_v to_o faith_n by_o these_o reason_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v without_o the_o which_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v either_o have_v faith_n or_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v he_o be_v god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o instruction_n of_o child_n at_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n or_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o know_v the_o word_n afore_o they_o believe_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n aught_o to_o be_v explicate_v that_o be_v declare_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n objection_n this_o answer_n contain_v froth_n of_o speech_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o the_o point_n propon_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o child_n and_o other_o must_v not_o be_v catechise_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n unfold_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o understand_v that_o this_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o as_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o say_v write_n they_o can_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o say_v creed_n whereunto_o the_o doctoures_fw-la pray_v the_o minister_n to_o answer_n direct_o either_o yea_o or_o no._n and_o after_o the_o answer_n to_o add_v such_o reason_n as_o they_o will_v which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v the_o doctoures_fw-la be_v of_o mind_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o article_n after_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o notwithstanding_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o if_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v see_v the_o foundation_n be_v so_o necessary_a among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o put_v this_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v to_o note_v that_o in_o the_o say_a symbol_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o there_o be_v holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_n afore_o he_o understand_v there_o be_v any_o christian_n doctrine_n or_o word_n of_o god_n write_v &_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v write_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o doctor_n protest_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o this_o article_n answer_v by_o collation_n and_o view_n of_o the_o demand_n and_o answer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v who_o offend_v most_o in_o circumstance_n of_o word_n either_o the_o proponentes_fw-la or_o respondentes_fw-la touch_v the_o second_o article_n the_o answer_n be_v as_o before_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o reveal_v touch_v the_o declaration_n that_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n answer_v in_o their_o own_o respect_n not_o to_o approve_v in_o any_o sort_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o believe_v the_o simbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o contravention_n against_o his_o commandment_n to_o add_v new_a article_n to_o it_o maintain_v also_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v other_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v forgetful_a for_o conclusion_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o covert_o it_o be_v understand_v therein_o because_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o subsist_v that_o it_o be_v not_o found_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v propon_v there_o as_o a_o article_n to_o believe_v reply_n this_o answer_v the_o doctor_n say_v be_v impertinent_a and_o no_o more_o to_o purpose_n than_o
make_v and_o contain_v amongst_o christian_n in_o baptism_n afore_o there_o be_v any_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o believe_v the_o say_v creed_n afore_o there_o be_v entry_n into_o the_o write_n or_o speech_n thereof_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n write_n be_v examine_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o together_o if_o a_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a by_o this_o simboll_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o imitate_v or_o confront_v it_o with_o it_o as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o affirm_v and_o though_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n never_o hear_v but_o the_o simboll_n without_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v holy_a scripture_n or_o not_o yet_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o say_v creed_n and_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o other_o particular_a false_a opinion_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a write_n as_o to_o understand_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o conformity_n that_o therein_o be_v afore_o we_o believe_v it_o only_o wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o study_v in_o write_n who_o will_v assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o say_a conformity_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o symbol_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v few_o christian_n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o mean_v whereof_o the_o doctoures_fw-la hold_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o same_o tradition_n we_o must_v geve_v faith_n to_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o write_v and_o yet_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o write_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o other_o scripture_n the_o doctoures_fw-la be_v very_o sorry_a that_o the_o other_o part_n have_v so_o much_o decline_v to_o answer_v pertinent_o and_o absolute_o to_o these_o two_o point_n why_o they_o propon_v only_o to_o show_v what_o faith_n and_o authority_n man_n ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o this_o symbol_n and_o all_o other_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o canonical_a writing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v by_o they_o by_o the_o same_o mean_a and_o reason_n that_o be_v show_v that_o the_o symbol_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o say_a apostle_n without_o that_o they_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n for_o end_v the_o doctor_n persuade_v such_o as_o shall_v read_v this_o conference_n not_o to_o amaze_v or_o marvel_v at_o so_o many_o perplexity_n decline_v from_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o say_v two_o point_n propon_v with_o request_n to_o remember_v the_o conference_n of_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n who_o fashion_n resemble_v the_o present_a manner_n of_o the_o minister_n with_o who_o they_o confer_v lay_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o disputation_n resolution_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o affirm_v according_a to_o the_o former_a proposition_n always_o mention_v by_o they_o &_o also_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o duchess_n that_o as_o s._n cyprian_n write_v it_o be_v incertain_a whether_o the_o symbol_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v &_o compose_v such_o one_o by_o they_o or_o else_o draw_v and_o gather_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o also_o why_o it_o be_v call_v symbolum_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o bring_v his_o part_n and_o portion_n to_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o certain_a sign_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o touch_v which_o regard_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o salvation_n as_o have_v always_o one_o equal_a weight_n and_o authority_n whether_o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v faithful_o gather_v of_o their_o write_n as_o be_v also_o the_o symbol_n aswell_o of_o niceus_n as_o of_o athanasius_n of_o who_o the_o church_n never_o doubt_v that_o they_o contain_v not_o a_o pure_a apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o she_o have_v well_o and_o evident_o declare_v in_o ordain_v that_o the_o say_a symbol_n of_o nyceus_fw-la shall_v be_v open_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o communion_n the_o same_o be_v in_o observation_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o this_o symbol_n be_v read_v and_o sunge_v every_o sunday_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o if_o it_o contain_v not_o apostolical_a doctrine_n it_o shall_v impugn_v the_o 59_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicene_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n any_o thing_n of_o private_a invention_n but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n who_o number_n be_v there_o make_v the_o minister_n do_v further_o affirm_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o christian_n add_v to_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o teach_v it_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o after_o he_o have_v propon_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o upon_o which_o also_o our_o justification_n be_v chief_o found_v add_v this_o speech_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n himself_o also_o propose_v in_o like_a sort_n his_o death_n 24._o and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o two_o disciple_n allege_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o more_o assurance_n say_v oh_o fond_a &_o weak_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v pronounce_v be_v it_o not_o meet_v the_o christ_n suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n then_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o afore_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o their_o better_a assurance_n he_o lay_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v so_o write_v and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n by_o which_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o better_a means_n than_o to_o propone_v the_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o creed_n be_v propon_v to_o such_o as_o be_v catechise_v afore_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o any_o thing_n in_o writing_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o all_o that_o that_o there_o be_v not_o other_o scripture_n upon_o which_o may_v be_v found_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o decipher_v by_o piecemeal_o the_o article_n of_o creation_n have_v his_o foundation_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n the_o article_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n have_v his_o ground_n upon_o the_o 40._o of_o esaie_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o isaiah_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n upon_o the_o v_o of_o micheas_n and_o for_o the_o regard_v of_o the_o time_n upon_o the_o xlix_o of_o genesis_n and_o ix_o of_o daniel_n the_o article_n of_o his_o death_n &_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o xxij_o psalm_n xxxv_o of_o isaiah_n and_o ix_o of_o daniel_n the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o xuj_o psalm_n the_o article_n of_o ascension_n upon_o the_o xcviij_o psalm_n the_o article_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o daniel_n xij_o the_o article_n of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joel_n ij_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n in_o isaiah_n 2._o and_o micheas_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o
sin_n in_o the_o psalm_n 32._o and_o 37._o of_o ezechiel_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o daniel_n 12._o it_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o by_o the_o place_n here_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a scripture_n to_o ground_n all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n afore_o the_o creed_n be_v bestow_v in_o writing_n which_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o such_o as_o be_v catechise_v for_o their_o assurance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v they_o to_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v if_o first_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o he_o assure_v hime_n self_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o more_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o the_o matter_n conceive_v and_o comprehend_v by_o mathematical_a demonstration_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o hypostasin_n and_o eleuchon_n 12._o which_o be_v subsistence_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o the_o minister_n also_o say_v that_o to_o call_v the_o creed_n a_o doctrine_n not_o write_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o be_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v how_o long_o it_o have_v be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o write_v nor_o since_o when_o it_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v write_v and_o great_o do_v the_o minister_n greve_v that_o they_o who_o confer_v with_o they_o do_v not_o more_o labour_n in_o the_o edify_n aswell_o of_o such_o as_o assist_v the_o conference_n as_o other_o to_o who_o view_n and_o read_v the_o act_n may_v come_v for_o where_o they_o may_v handle_v and_o decide_v point_n tend_v to_o edify_v the_o ignorant_a they_o stay_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o other_o wherein_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o the_o same_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n already_o confess_v and_o resolve_v and_o light_o a_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v the_o act_n of_o this_o conference_n will_v not_o marvel_v to_o see_v they_o decline_v from_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o require_v because_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a flee_v the_o light_n for_o conclusion_n the_o minister_n protest_v to_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o article_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o it_o behove_v every_o faithful_a man_n to_o stand_v and_o persevere_v until_o the_o end_n so_o that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n receive_v or_o approve_v in_o their_o church_n any_o that_o deny_v or_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o say_a article_n reply_n the_o doctor_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n contain_v point_n contrary_a to_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o first_o against_o the_o article_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n when_o they_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v make_v that_o one_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n the_o second_o against_o the_o article_n of_o creation_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o not_o only_a god_n suffer_v that_o evil_a and_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o also_o do_v it_o himself_o the_o third_o sometime_o they_o deny_v and_o erst_o confess_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o virgin_n marry_o shall_v remain_v a_o virgyn_n after_o her_o delivery_n the_o four_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o by_o imagination_n and_o not_o real_o yea_o moreover_o against_o the_o say_a article_n they_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n with_o fear_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o many_o other_o error_n contain_v in_o this_o article_n upon_o which_o objection_n they_o advertise_v the_o minister_n that_o they_o stand_v ready_a to_o answer_v they_o the_o fifthe_o day_n of_o disputation_n be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n and_o monday_n the_o minister_n have_v require_v their_o request_n before_o make_v and_o now_o eftsoon_o reiterate_a for_o the_o speedy_a entry_n of_o the_o doctoures_fw-la into_o conference_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v enregister_v to_o the_o end_n the_o occasion_n may_v be_v know_v why_o the_o doctor_n delay_v and_o refuse_v the_o say_a conference_n the_o doctor_n not_o willing_a to_o lose_v time_n and_o mindful_a withal_o to_o follow_v the_o accord_n make_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o disputation_n according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o answer_v touch_v the_o error_n contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o they_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v note_v and_o propose_v they_o &_o to_o enter_v immediate_o into_o the_o matter_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v evil_o allege_v s._n cyprian_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o s._n cyprian_n doubt_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o put_v in_o doubt_n as_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o but_o say_v express_o that_o afore_o they_o depart_v from_o together_o they_o make_v the_o say_v creed_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o exposition_n further_o the_o doctoures_fw-la demand_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n why_o in_o a_o confession_n propon_v at_o poissie_a before_o the_o king_n by_o beza_n and_o after_o he_o other_o minister_n and_o bestow_v in_o diverse_a book_n be_v not_o contain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o they_o have_v make_v so_o many_o different_a confession_n of_o faith_n take_v away_o that_o they_o have_v put_v in_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_n add_v what_o they_o have_v omit_v in_o the_o other_o and_o how_o this_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o first_o confession_n 1564._o which_o they_o confess_v albeit_o most_o dark_o answer_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o day_n conference_n that_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o nature_n the_o self_n reque_v they_o present_o make_v which_o be_v that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v first_o decide_v as_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o for_o that_o they_o propone_v touch_v the_o symbol_n the_o minister_n never_o doubt_v nor_o yet_o suspect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o lie_v to_o all_o man_n view_n in_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a day_n disputation_n where_o in_o half_a a_o dozen_o place_n at_o the_o jest_n they_o have_v always_o confess_v &_o repeat_v the_o same_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o maintain_v to_o be_v in_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o creed_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o wherein_o they_o can_v nothing_o be_v verify_v nor_o appear_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o who_o the_o doctor_n produce_v give_v advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o great_a variety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o say_a creed_n because_o diverse_a church_n have_v add_v thereunto_o sundry_a article_n he_o advertise_v beside_o that_o in_o his_o explication_n he_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquila_n and_o expound_v also_o the_o article_n of_o descension_n into_o hell_n whereof_o the_o doctor_n make_v so_o great_a brute_n he_o say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o incertainty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o article_n wherein_o we_o may_v reasonable_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v of_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v or_o add_v by_o some_o church_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v diverse_a creed_n touch_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_v church_n imprint_v and_o publish_v in_o diverse_a temple_n the_o minister_n deny_v to_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n albeit_o perhaps_o some_o term_n may_v be_v change_v for_o a_o more_o large_a declaration_n and_o where_o they_o allege_v that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o article_n of_o god_n almightiness_n have_v be_v omit_v the_o minister_n deny_v it_o require_v the_o doctor_n to_o produce_v the_o exemplarye_a of_o the_o confession_n wherein_o they_o say_v it_o be_v omit_v
in_o write_v in_o the_o two_o first_o conference_n where_o be_v continual_a speech_n to_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o where_o they_o pretend_v a_o seem_a and_o mean_v in_o the_o doctor_n to_o examine_v the_o catechism_n and_o not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n the_o doctor_n be_v content_a to_o proceed_v in_o the_o say_a article_n confer_v they_o with_o the_o catechism_n see_v they_o two_o ought_v to_o accord_v together_o and_o so_o they_o call_v all_o the_o assistant_n to_o witness_n and_o judge_v by_o who_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o conference_n be_v not_o begin_v touch_v the_o change_n of_o order_n which_o the_o minister_n demand_v this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o late_a fashion_n and_o a_o new_a trouble_n see_v hitherunto_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o place_n of_o respondentes_fw-la &_o deliver_v the_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n to_o be_v examine_v where_o the_o doctor_n be_v always_o arguer_n &_o of_o their_o side_n not_o propon_v any_o thing_n to_o examination_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o content_a after_o the_o say_a confession_n be_v examine_v that_o the_o ministers_n propound_v such_o difficulty_n as_o they_o have_v against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o doctor_n with_o god_n grace_n will_v make_v answer_n demand_v whether_o the_o minister_n believe_v that_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v therein_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n different_a whether_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v together_o have_v write_v it_o every_o one_o bring_v to_o it_o his_o sentence_n as_o some_o hold_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v gather_v of_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a write_n yet_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o believe_v every_o point_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n contain_v in_o their_o write_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o importance_n &_o content_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v demand_v leave_v a_o part_n to_o avoid_v tediusnes_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o doctrine_n have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o so_o that_o it_o keep_v a_o conformity_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n the_o demand_n be_v if_o all_o doctrine_n conform_v to_o the_o say_v holy_a write_n may_v take_v indifferent_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n we_o can_v fail_v in_o call_v it_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o name_v it_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o give_v a_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v either_o write_v with_o their_o hand_n or_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o what_o may_v be_v wheresoever_o we_o acknowledge_v any_o doctrine_n taste_n &_o saver_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v be_v move_v we_o will_v call_v it_o prophetical_a and_o apopostolical_a doctrine_n objection_n the_o demand_n stretch_v not_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o conformity_n but_o whither_o by_o that_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_n wherewith_o it_o be_v conform_v because_o it_o proceed_v of_o a_o self_n same_o spirit_n as_o the_o answer_n say_v answer_v the_o answer_n be_v already_o make_v which_o be_v that_o such_o writing_n contain_v apostolical_a doctrine_n &_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v term_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n objection_n the_o answer_n under_o correction_n apperteine_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o demand_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o for_o the_o conformity_n it_o may_v be_v account_v apostolical_a but_o whether_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o conformity_n it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bear_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o proper_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o first_o demand_n be_v if_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n be_v make_v after_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fashion_v a_o second_o demand_n which_o differ_v from_o that_o objection_n the_o second_o depend_v upon_o the_o first_o which_o also_o be_v make_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v satisfy_v in_o answer_n or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n discern_v and_o judge_v answer_n to_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o same_o demand_v whether_o they_o approve_v the_o say_v creed_n only_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o answer_n that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v conformable_a but_o even_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o believe_v and_o approve_v it_o demand_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o self_n writing_n or_o have_v conformity_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v say_v answer_n the_o chief_a cause_n that_o may_v move_v he_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o demand_v notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n yet_o we_o require_v to_o be_v absolute_o answer_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o induce_v belief_n so_o that_o this_o first_o may_v be_v necessary_a answer_n aswell_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v leave_v we_o write_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o search_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o of_o our_o faith_n objection_n yet_o under_o correction_n the_o demand_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v which_o be_v to_o know_v whither_o to_o receive_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o cause_n be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o without_o the_o same_o no_o man_n either_o can_v or_o ought_v receive_v it_o the_o doctor_n pray_v to_o be_v absolute_o answer_v either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o without_o circuit_n of_o word_n and_o the_o more_o simp_o to_o unfold_v and_o explicate_v the_o demand_n thus_o it_o be_v whether_o a_o personne_fw-fr ought_v not_o receive_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o under_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v 11._o see_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o knowledge_n &_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n demand_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o understand_v this_o word_n to_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v answer_n the_o word_n write_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n objection_n the_o minister_n than_o maintain_v that_o after_o the_o creed_n be_v believe_v or_o propone_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o to_o teach_v a_o other_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o same_o be_v against_o all_o order_n ever_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o content_n in_o the_o form_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n at_o geneva_n make_v by_o caluine_n and_o bring_v in_o amongst_o his_o work_v the_o word_n be_v these_o go_v to_o they_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptise_a see_v there_o be_v question_n to_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o promise_v when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n of_o discretion_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o after_o these_o word_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v will_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o child_n in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o afore_o they_o propone_v to_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o persuade_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o god_n write_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v as_o to_o know_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o creed_n with_o the_o same_o they_o lay_v not_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o
month_n shall_v we_o kill_v they_o mutton_n or_o béeffe_n which_o may_v suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v we_o gather_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o content_v they_o god_n answer_v to_o moses_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o shorten_v thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o often_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o multitude_n or_o other_o particular_a sort_n fall_v into_o infidelity_n or_o distrust_n of_o the_o aid_n and_o succour_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o ordinary_o it_o move_v in_o respect_n they_o rest_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o human_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o comprehend_v sufficient_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o confirm_v they_o we_o find_v that_o this_o power_n be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o before_o produce_v certain_a example_n of_o isaiah_n and_o jerome_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o virgin_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o her_o conception_n as_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o conceive_v for_o she_o say_v how_o may_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o angel_n answer_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n draw_v she_o by_o that_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o natural_a property_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o infidelity_n &_o exhort_v she_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n and_o rock_n whereupon_o be_v build_v true_a religion_n this_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o to_o resolve_v with_o the_o minister_n for_o this_o conference_n we_o say_v that_o by_o good_a right_n god_n almightiness_n obteine_v express_o the_o first_o place_n amongst_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o be_v the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o do_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n be_v believe_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o contradiction_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v or_o allege_v and_o without_o the_o which_o neither_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o any_o do_n of_o god_n surpass_v nature_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o malice_n and_o depravation_n of_o human_a spirit_n which_o tend_v always_o to_o infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v prompt_a and_o subtle_a from_o his_o birth_n to_o deprave_v and_o reproach_n the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o by_o mean_a whereof_o we_o say_v that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o enforce_v himself_o to_o hold_v &_o preserve_v this_o article_n whole_a without_o either_o suffering_n any_o exception_n or_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o our_o single_a pleasure_n or_o purpose_n under_o colour_n of_o incertain_a pretend_a repugnance_n of_o creature_n move_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o want_v of_o direct_a understanding_n &_o comprehend_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o we_o always_o this_o omnipotency_n in_o general_a without_o any_o restraint_n in_o regard_n of_o creature_n and_o do_n of_o god_n so_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o creature_n be_v under_o his_o obedience_n as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n to_o receive_v such_o change_n and_o form_n as_o he_o think_v best_o without_o that_o they_o can_v say_v why_o do_v you_o this_o to_o i_o or_o why_o change_v you_o i_o such_o similitude_n of_o speech_n use_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n jerome_n and_o s._n paul_n we_o say_v further_o that_o so_o much_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v licence_v to_o man_n to_o limit_v and_o bound_v the_o say_a power_n according_a to_o the_o contradiction_n which_o they_o imagine_v in_o their_o fancy_n of_o the_o nature_n wisdom_n or_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n see_v the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o as_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o understand_v so_o he_o smile_v at_o such_o as_o will_v meddle_v with_o his_o nature_n wisdom_n &_o eternal_a will_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o know_v further_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o ordinance_n than_o his_o own_o word_n do_v pronounce_v and_o in_o the_o end_n all_o spirit_n create_v be_v constrain_v with_o s._n paul_n to_o cry_v out_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o power_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o do_n oh_o depth_n of_o riches_n of_o the_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o his_o way_n impossible_a to_o find_v for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v know_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n wherewith_o we_o may_v also_o note_v upon_o this_o point_n a_o godly_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o volusianus_n we_o confess_v that_o god_n can_v do_v something_o which_o in_o search_v we_o can_v find_v mean_v that_o as_o god_n can_v do_v something_o so_o albeit_o in_o our_o natural_a judgement_n we_o think_v it_o impossible_a yet_o let_v we_o hold_v it_o possible_a only_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o we_o say_v further_o that_o by_o such_o licence_n and_o mean_a to_o exempt_v from_o god_n power_n at_o our_o pleasure_n under_o colour_n of_o certain_a impossibility_n of_o nature_n or_o repugnancy_n suppose_v by_o our_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o nature_n wisdom_n or_o will_v of_o god_n every_o one_o may_v study_v to_o feign_v the_o like_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o invent_v or_o disguise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o all_o the_o heresy_n be_v observe_v that_o have_v withstand_v it_o in_o every_o time_n from_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n even_o to_o the_o last_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o all_o have_v keep_v this_o way_n and_o method_n to_o shake_v every_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o impossible_a to_o god_n consider_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o fact_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o certain_a pretend_a inconvenience_n against_o nature_n wisdom_n will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o this_o effect_n also_o we_o apply_v the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o tertullian_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o flesh_n against_o the_o marcionist_n wherein_o the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v read_v like_o argument_n of_o the_o say_a marcionist_n labour_v to_o exempt_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o flesh_n from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o speak_v it_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o to_o the_o end_n to_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n who_o speech_n be_v always_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n without_o any_o lymitation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o glorify_v the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o eternal_a will_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o also_o not_o to_o open_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n to_o every_o impudent_a who_o of_o his_o own_o folly_n will_v set_v law_n to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o eternal_a will_n of_o god._n and_o last_o to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n all_o heresy_n only_o but_o also_o a_o atheism_n who_o according_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o fancy_n may_v and_o will_v oppose_v and_o gainsay_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o true_a live_a and_o eternal_a god._n we_o affirm_v eftsoon_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v confess_v and_o maintain_v that_o our_o god_n be_v the_o almighty_a lord_n without_o end_n to_o who_o as_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a so_o even_o the_o least_o of_o he_o work_v stand_v daily_o afore_o our_o eye_n can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o in_o plain_a speech_n he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_n nor_o a_o faithful_a man_n who_o restrain_v or_o draw_v into_o any_o limit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o thereby_o he_o reverse_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v general_a as_o to_o the_o which_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v give_v but_o as_o the_o omnipotency_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o generality_n and_o perfection_n so_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o all_o that_o our_o lord_n can_v do_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v do_v because_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o omnipotency_n serve_v to_o confess_v &_o magnify_v
to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o beginning_n as_o they_o have_v desire_v be_v not_o take_v away_o &_o mean_n for_o good_a order_n establish_v the_o better_a to_o bridle_v the_o confusion_n of_o popular_a shout_n and_o voice_n as_o happen_v ordinary_o in_o the_o school_n of_o sophister_n and_o people_n incline_v to_o cavil_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n admiral_n kindle_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o nevers_n that_o induce_v chief_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o heroical_a instinct_n of_o heart_n labour_v in_o desire_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o direct_a truth_n of_o thing_n he_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o their_o majesty_n that_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o suffrance_n the_o say_a disputation_n may_v proceed_v and_o be_v eftsoon_o restore_v wherein_o as_o he_o prevail_v to_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o his_o request_n and_o purpose_n so_o after_o he_o have_v ympart_v with_o the_o lord_n admiral_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n they_o join_v in_o devise_n touch_v the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o say_a conference_n name_v the_o say_a lord_n of_o nevers_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o buyllon_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o place_n with_o certain_a number_n of_o gentleman_n mutual_a assistant_n to_o record_n and_o witness_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n provide_v last_o two_o notary_n of_o paris_n for_o either_o side_n to_o subsigne_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o true_a discourse_n of_o either_o several_a party_n these_o condition_n thus_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o receive_v of_o the_o doctor_n vigour_n and_o de_fw-fr saint_n for_o the_o papist_n and_o de_fw-fr spina_fw-la and_o sureau_fw-fr minister_n assemble_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n the_o nine_o of_o july_n at_o the_o lord_n of_o nevers_n house_n where_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assistant_n after_o the_o minister_n have_v pray_v which_o the_o doctor_n do_v shun_v as_o retire_v elsewhere_o till_o they_o have_v do_v doctor_n vigour_n undertake_v the_o first_o speech_n with_o protestation_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o companion_n come_v thither_o to_o enter_v argument_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o any_o need_n or_o meaning_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o to_o impugn_v in_o any_o sort_n the_o counsel_n and_o special_o that_o of_o trent_n by_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n assure_v resolute_o for_o themselves_o to_o abide_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o such_o be_v the_o request_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o montpensier_n who_o to_o reclaim_v his_o daughter_n the_o lady_n of_o buyllon_n have_v procure_v that_o conference_n as_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o draw_v thither_o aswell_o to_o satisfy_v he_o as_o also_o to_o declare_v their_o holy_a zeal_n to_o seek_v and_o bring_v again_o to_o their_o flock_n such_o as_o be_v go_v astray_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n protest_v likewise_o not_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o conference_n by_o any_o doubt_n they_o make_v in_o any_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n as_o know_v the_o same_o to_o consent_v simple_o and_o full_o with_o the_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o sophistries_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o impugn_v it_o pretend_v also_o to_o keep_v and_o establish_v the_o say_v virtuous_a lady_n of_o buyllon_n in_o that_o state_n and_o holy_a institution_n which_o god_n grace_n have_v happy_o instil_v into_o she_o these_o protestation_n thus_o mutual_o allege_v the_o minister_n look_v that_o the_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o montpensier_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o daughter_n will_v begin_v their_o disputation_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n albeit_o use_v the_o example_n and_o policy_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v the_o siege_n and_o battery_n of_o a_o town_n begin_v to_o raise_v their_o trench_n a_o far_o off_o so_o they_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o decide_v and_o consult_v in_o the_o say_v two_o point_n begin_v to_o lay_v their_o foundation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o the_o demand_n and_o objection_n pass_v from_o the_o doctor_n and_o answer_n return_v by_o the_o minister_n de_fw-fr saint_n begin_v and_o despina_n answer_v as_o follow_v question_n upon_o what_o do_v you_o establish_v your_o religion_n answer_n upon_o god_n word_n question_n what_o understand_v or_o mean_v you_o by_o god_n word_n answer_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n question_n do_v you_o receive_v by_o their_o write_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n give_v to_o they_o all_o a_o equal_a authority_n answer_n no_o but_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o antiquity_n we_o use_v distinction_n between_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v such_o canonical_a upon_o who_o doctrine_n both_o faith_n and_o all_o christian_n religion_n be_v found_v and_o the_o other_o we_o name_v apocryphal_a as_o upon_o who_o authority_n we_o can_v establish_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o they_o be_v proper_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o notable_a sentence_n to_o instruct_v the_o state_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n question_n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o one_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o other_o apocryphal_a answer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n give_v light_n to_o all_o such_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o power_n to_o judge_v &_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o comprehend_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n wherein_o as_o we_o discern_v the_o light_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o sight_n that_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n even_o so_o be_v furnish_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n which_o he_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n may_v we_o easy_o divide_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n from_o deceit_n and_o general_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v contain_v falsehood_n absurdity_n doubt_n or_o difference_n question_n but_o some_o may_v vaunt_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v he_o not_o like_v as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o history_n that_o all_o the_o heretic_n think_v assure_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n study_v to_o authorise_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o inward_a revelation_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o receive_v of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o may_v appear_v what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o reappose_v or_o commit_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o book_n or_o doctrine_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o a_o private_a man_n persuade_v or_o feign_v to_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o heart_n answer_n this_o peril_n be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o his_o first_o catholic_a as_o not_o to_o settle_v a_o indifferent_a belief_n to_o all_o spirit_n but_o rather_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v they_o diligent_o afore_o we_o admit_v they_o and_o then_o allow_v what_o they_o propownde_v wherein_o the_o examination_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v &_o purpose_n of_o any_o book_n present_v to_o we_o for_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o raise_v and_o establish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o john_n 7.18_o he_o that_o search_v god_n glory_n be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o he_o in_o this_o view_n and_o examination_n we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o paul_n say_v it_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o religion_n 12.6_o question_n all_o man_n say_v and_o may_v say_v as_o much_o but_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n insufficient_a till_o i_o be_v warrant_v by_o effect_n and_o other_o proof_n how_o i_o may_v rest_v and_o stay_v myself_o upon_o it_o beside_o this_o answer_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o presuppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o proposition_n be_v lay_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n to_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n
it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v stretch_v to_o establish_v and_o exalt_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o same_o move_v exhortation_n to_o man_n to_o withdraw_v whole_o their_o trust_n from_o creature_n and_o reappose_v and_o lay_v it_o altogether_o upon_o god_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o their_o transitory_a affair_n and_o last_o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v which_o be_v presuppose_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o doctrine_n include_v this_o purpose_n and_o end_n be_v not_o good_a and_o to_o be_v receive_v touch_v the_o objection_n that_o our_o former_a answer_n fall_v from_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n it_o seem_v not_o so_o because_o the_o first_o matter_n propownd_v tend_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n question_n this_o answer_n be_v common_a to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o anabaptist_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o deiste_n who_o above_o the_o rest_n profess_v to_o search_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o what_o else_o the_o answer_n contain_v and_o general_o all_o man_n use_v this_o speech_n can_v not_o but_o err_v in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n except_o the_o first_o but_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o circumstance_n of_o speech_n and_o return_v to_o the_o point_n we_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o use_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n afore_o it_o be_v know_v and_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o afore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v a_o particular_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o such_o a_o private_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o religion_n answer_n the_o deiste_n or_o other_o heretic_n can_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n with_o the_o say_a answer_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o error_n because_o the_o deiste_n deny_v jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o glorify_v god_n see_v that_o to_o glorify_v the_o father_n it_o be_v needful_a first_o to_o know_v and_o glorify_v the_o son_n and_o even_o so_o the_o other_o heretic_n who_o notknow_v the_o truth_n nor_o by_o consequent_a jesus_n christ_n whichis_n the_o way_n the_o life_n and_o the_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o how_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o where_o our_o answer_n be_v note_v superfluous_a or_o to_o wander_v indecent_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o to_o be_v measure_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o demand_n and_o answer_v and_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o revelation_n which_o a_o private_a man_n say_v he_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v without_o the_o sense_n &_o word_n of_o our_o answer_n which_o stretch_v only_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o truth_n all_o the_o church_n general_o and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n question_n all_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o answer_n afore_o it_o be_v good_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o answer_n contain_v but_o matter_n of_o mockery_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o when_o all_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o man_n he_o be_v no_o more_o wicked_a or_o a_o heretic_n but_o we_o search_v still_o the_o begin_n of_o truth_n and_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o touch_v the_o reply_n deny_v that_o the_o particular_a revelation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o if_o the_o particular_a revelation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v by_o consequent_a the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o ground_n to_o know_v upon_o what_o every_o particular_a man_n know_v and_o say_v his_o religion_n be_v found_v answer_n we_o frame_v our_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o demand_n by_o which_o appear_v no_o likelihood_n of_o disposition_n to_o scoff_n or_o jest_n see_v that_o in_o such_o a_o conference_n as_o this_o be_v where_o be_v question_n to_o search_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n mockery_n can_v not_o be_v without_o impiety_n but_o touch_v revelation_n to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v thing_n different_a notwithstanding_o their_o conjunction_n as_o follow_v one_o a_o other_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o isaiah_n behold_v my_o alliance_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n 21._o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o &_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v breathe_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o lip_n nor_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o so_o as_o follow_v by_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o distinction_n that_o the_o prophet_n use_v between_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o word_n question_n i_o leave_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o conference_n every_o one_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o conveniency_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o objection_n and_o touch_v the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o isaiah_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v but_o speech_n without_o purpose_n and_o new_a matter_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o compare_v the_o revelation_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v the_o question_n with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v the_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o many_o time_n last_o what_o soever_o be_v allege_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o christian_n answer_n even_o so_o also_o we_o refer_v to_o judgement_n what_o have_v be_v infer_v mutual_o of_o the_o one_o &_o other_o part_n and_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n which_o we_o produce_v there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o but_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o all_o his_o people_n with_o who_o he_o enter_v his_o alliance_n for_o the_o other_o proof_n pretend_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v of_o his_o vocation_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o of_o they_o only_o we_o protest_v that_o to_o be_v principal_a and_o most_o assure_v which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n question_n be_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o person_n of_o isaiah_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v first_o to_o isaiah_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o he_o promise_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n mean_v to_o his_o universal_a church_n not_o that_o he_o will_v that_o every_o one_o yea_o being_n in_o this_o church_n may_v usurp_v or_o vaunt_v to_o have_v this_o spirit_n promise_v particular_o and_o touch_v the_o particular_a inspiration_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v not_o found_v only_o on_o his_o fancy_n and_o presumption_n but_o in_o the_o assurance_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o supernatural_a work_v as_o be_v witness_v in_o his_o six_o chapter_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o ground_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o have_v a_o inspiration_n if_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v it_o by_o other_o effect_n and_o prophecy_n which_o happen_v as_o belong_v to_o every_o prophet_n to_o do_v afore_o he_o believe_v 28._o but_o refer_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o matter_n fetch_v from_o far_o and_o out_o of_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n as_o before_o answer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o communicate_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o also_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o his_o first_o catholic_a 2.20.27_o for_o the_o presumption_n pretend_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o presumption_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o darkness_n and_o of_o himself_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o
revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o of_o no_o less_o assurance_n and_o so_o last_o touch_v our_o answer_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n or_o speech_n if_o they_o be_v so_o so_o also_o be_v the_o demand_n objection_n the_o conclusion_n be_v whether_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v say_v he_o have_v a_o particular_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o declaration_n otherways_o that_o there_o be_v holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o same_o let_v every_o one_o be_v judge_v whether_o the_o demand_n and_o answer_n be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o difficulty_n or_o not_o like_z as_z also_o whether_o the_o one_o import_n more_o credit_n and_o belief_n than_o the_o other_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n show_v not_o any_o proof_n more_o than_o the_o other_o of_o their_o particular_a inspiration_n answer_n in_o our_o former_a answer_n we_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o revelation_n suppose_v by_o particular_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o here_o doctor_n vigour_n intercept_v his_o further_a speech_n say_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n aforesaid_a he_o understand_v much_o matter_n in_o the_o minister_n answer_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o first_o the_o son_n must_v be_v honour_v afore_o the_o father_n which_o spyna_n maintain_v to_o be_v undouted_o true_a allege_v that_o proposition_n to_o have_v his_o ground_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o catholic_a of_o saint_n john_n whereunto_o vigour_n reply_v that_o in_o the_o say_a place_n be_v not_o find_v this_o word_n first_o albeit_o in_o respect_n not_o to_o incident_a the_o matter_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o will_v forbear_v for_o the_o present_a to_o enter_v into_o confutation_n reserve_v that_o charge_n till_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o conference_n answer_n spyna_n require_v doctor_n vigour_n to_o coat_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o content_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o opinion_n to_o glorify_v first_o the_o son_n afore_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o text_n afore_o note_a he_o prefer_v this_o reason_n ground_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o father_n unless_o we_o have_v know_v the_o son_n we_o can_v not_o glorify_v the_o father_n unless_o we_o have_v know_v he_o by_o which_o the_o consequence_n follow_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v refer_v by_o vigour_n to_o be_v more_o ample_o debate_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a conference_n spina_n be_v also_o content_a objection_n vigour_n object_n without_o enter_v further_o into_o this_o disputation_n that_o by_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n infer_v by_o spina_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v honour_n the_o father_n afore_o the_o son_n for_o by_o the_o father_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o s._n peter_n caro_n &_o sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la revelavit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la pater_fw-la meê°_n qui_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la est_fw-la the_o same_o avouch_v manifest_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n reveal_v to_o s_o peter_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereupon_o vigour_n argue_v in_o this_o sort_n whether_o the_o reason_n of_o spina_n be_v vaileable_a by_o the_o father_n we_o know_v the_o son_n therefore_o must_v we_o first_o honour_n the_o father_n afore_o the_o son_n answer_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o father_n propone_v to_o we_o in_o saint_n john_n we_o must_v begin_v by_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n for_o s._n philip_n desire_v he_o once_o to_o show_v to_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n his_o father_n he_o answer_v philip_n who_o have_v see_v i_o have_v also_o see_v my_o father_n the_o same_o teach_n that_o the_o mean_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o former_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n which_o may_v be_v also_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o place_n where_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o to_o answer_n the_o authority_n of_o s_o mathewe_n allege_v by_o vigour_n spina_n say_v that_o the_o place_n by_o he_o produce_v contain_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o mean_a to_o come_v thereunto_o but_o only_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o other_o companion_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o his_o father_n whereupon_o vigour_n call_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o auditory_a whether_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n reserve_v notwithstanding_o till_o a_o other_o conference_n to_o handle_v this_o point_n more_o large_o if_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o as_o not_o now_o to_o incident_a that_o which_o have_v be_v propon_v whereunto_o spina_n consente_v vigour_n add_v further_a upon_o a_o answer_n make_v by_o spina_n where_o he_o use_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o revelation_n certain_a by_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o marvel_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n give_v to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o can_v not_o lie_v even_o so_o if_o a_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v that_o a_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o a_o person_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o a_o other_o be_v bind_v asmuch_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o revelation_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o matter_n also_o he_o will_v not_o as_o he_o may_v ample_o handle_v and_o deduce_v but_o fall_v eftsoon_o upon_o the_o first_o question_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o the_o which_o he_o pray_v spina_n to_o advance_v and_o prepare_v himself_o answer_n the_o cause_n of_o vigors_n marvel_v touch_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v thing_n differ_v produce_v in_o one_o of_o spinas_n answer_v move_v in_o that_o he_o conceive_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o speech_n for_o spina_n will_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n touch_v the_o certainty_n between_o the_o true_a revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o reciprocal_a faith_n with_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thing_n different_a and_o that_o the_o one_o go_v not_o afore_o the_o other_o and_o touch_v vigors_n request_v to_o prepare_v to_o the_o point_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o frame_v or_o draw_v his_o answer_n from_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v he_o to_o this_o vigour_n reply_v that_o touch_v the_o sense_n he_o lay_v himself_o upon_o the_o content_n of_o spinas_n answer_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n go_v afore_o the_o revelation_n that_o deserve_v not_o to_o set_v a_o difference_n upon_o the_o question_n propone_v and_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o point_n vigour_n demand_n if_o a_o person_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o a_o book_n be_v a_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o he_o may_v judge_v assure_o of_o his_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o last_o how_o he_o may_v ascertain_v any_o of_o this_o inspiration_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n answer_n the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o last_o demand_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o see_v they_o be_v matter_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a gift_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o demand_n how_o a_o particular_a man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o revelation_n and_o inward_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v
contain_v comparison_n of_o two_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o make_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o member_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n touch_v the_o certainty_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o cause_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v thereof_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v prefer_v afore_o his_o effect_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v afore_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o touch_v the_o contrariety_n which_o they_o pretend_v in_o confession_n print_v in_o diverse_a season_n and_o by_o sundry_a printer_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v when_o their_o pleasure_n be_v to_o debate_v the_o article_n particular_o question_n where_o they_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o true_a church_n even_o the_o like_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o revelation_n pretend_v of_o god_n spirit_n to_o particular_a man_n who_o also_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n where_o they_o deny_v to_o impugn_v the_o four_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n there_o seem_v no_o small_a contradiction_n as_o compare_v the_o particular_a revelation_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n it_o seem_v also_o to_o serve_v to_o small_a purpose_n where_o they_o allege_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o consent_n prefer_v it_o afore_o the_o same_o as_o the_o cause_n afore_o the_o effect_n the_o same_o seem_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v afore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o revelation_n go_v before_o the_o word_n and_o scripture_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o confession_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o judge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o two_o revelation_n as_o hold_v themselves_o more_o assure_v of_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o other_o point_n that_o particular_a man_n may_v sometime_o fail_v when_o god_n spirit_n leave_v they_o we_o may_v conclude_v by_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v infallible_o upon_o the_o inspiration_n pretend_v of_o particular_a man_n because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o assure_v to_o stay_v upon_o the_o church_n infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o upon_o the_o private_a pretend_a inspiration_n which_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o private_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v fantastic_a but_o rather_o such_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o name_n who_o prefer_v their_o proper_a judgement_n which_o they_o cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o particular_a inspiration_n the_o doctor_n require_v a_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n thereby_o to_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o scripture_n answer_v touch_v the_o first_o point_n as_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o church_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v so_o say_v even_o so_o we_o allow_v not_o for_o faithful_a such_o as_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o second_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o doctoures_fw-la be_v improper_a in_o this_o point_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v afore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n because_o god_n word_n and_o all_o the_o write_n aswell_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o apostle_n be_v as_o so_o many_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n than_o between_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n touch_v the_o article_n that_o the_o revelation_n go_v before_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n and_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o read_v their_o write_n to_o understand_v they_o for_o the_o first_o we_o confess_v they_o go_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o second_o we_o say_v they_o follow_v it_o touch_v the_o three_o article_n the_o minister_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o god_n spirit_n assist_v a_o particular_a man_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o the_o matter_n he_o propound_v when_o they_o be_v confer_v with_o god_n word_n and_o censure_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v touch_v their_o demand_n it_o be_v a_o long_a and_o weary_a encumber_v to_o allege_v all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o choose_a the_o better_a to_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n in_o isaiah_n 5â—_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n likewise_o in_o joel._n 2_o jeremy_n 34._o in_o the_o first_o catholic_a of_o s._n john_n 2._o under_o the_o name_n of_o unction_n and_o many_o other_o place_n objection_n these_o place_n make_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n other_o way_n even_o woman_n and_o all_o artificer_n that_o be_v faithful_a may_v judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o contrary_a s._n paul_n say_v numquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o say_v express_o that_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v gift_n not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o particular_a to_o some_o answer_n the_o consequence_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v be_v nothing_o worth_a because_o god_n spirit_n oftentimes_o be_v communicate_v more_o abundant_o to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o and_o that_o also_o some_o be_v better_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 12._o the_o minister_n say_v it_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n be_v gift_n differ_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o second_o day_n of_o disputation_n be_v wednesday_n the_o ten_o of_o july_n the_o doctor_n require_v that_o their_o protestation_n make_v the_o day_n before_o may_v be_v enregister_v which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o disputation_n of_o thing_n receive_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n till_o our_o time_n decide_v and_o already_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a counsel_n ecumenike_n and_o general_a hold_v they_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o that_o all_o doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v false_a only_o they_o be_v ready_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a desire_n of_o the_o lord_n montpensier_n and_o the_o lady_n of_o buillon_n his_o daughter_n to_o make_v know_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o say_v universal_a church_n and_o counsel_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v holy_a and_o conducible_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o doctrine_n as_o the_o say_a lady_n have_v be_v first_o instruct_v so_o all_o instruction_n minister_v to_o she_o in_o the_o contrary_a be_v hurtful_a and_o damnable_a and_o last_o that_o this_o conference_n may_v be_v in_o manner_n of_o instruction_n and_o not_o a_o disputation_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o minister_n protest_v that_o they_o do_v not_o join_v in_o assembly_n with_o the_o doctoures_fw-la for_o any_o doubt_n they_o have_v that_o all_o that_o be_v centain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o true_a and_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o say_a confession_n beléeve_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v contrary_a be_v damnable_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v though_o even_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v propone_v it_o and_o touch_v themselves_o they_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o they_o follow_v and_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o only_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o lord_n of_o
rather_o discern_v by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o it_o resemble_v nothing_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o the_o question_n be_v how_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v a_o book_n to_o contain_v god_n word_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n already_o receive_v to_o which_o the_o doctoures_fw-la desire_n and_o the_o minister_n make_v request_n that_o direct_o to_o the_o point_n they_o may_v dress_v their_o answer_n touch_v where_o they_o say_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o the_o doctoures_fw-la phrase_n be_v not_o so_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o god_n word_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v author_n of_o the_o word_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o guide_n she_o can_v never_o err_v according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o call_v it_o columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v since_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o have_v be_v in_o less_o number_n than_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n neither_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o all_o nation_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o can_v not_o but_o stand_v and_o consist_v in_o most_o great_a multitude_n for_o otherways_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n we_o must_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o sand_n of_o the_o sea._n to_o the_o article_n that_o begin_v touch_v the_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n the_o doctoures_fw-la say_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o fantastical_a imagination_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o minister_n answer_v not_o how_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o particular_a persuasion_n to_o be_v rather_o revelation_n then_o vain_a and_o fond_a imagination_n of_o prophet_n whereof_o ezechiel_n speak_v which_o notwithstanding_o they_o call_v inspiration_n as_o also_o what_o they_o say_v and_o preach_v they_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god._n to_o the_o article_n which_o begin_v touch_a anabaptist_n etc_o etc_o the_o doctoures_fw-la answer_n that_o to_o one_o end_n the_o minister_n and_o anabaptist_n produce_v self_n place_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a revelation_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o which_o self_n cause_n the_o minister_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o say_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o particular_a inspiration_n if_o a_o book_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o distinction_n of_o the_o canonical_a from_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o so_o discern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o false_a which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o the_o article_n beginning_n touch_v that_o which_o be_v produce_v of_o brentius_n etc_o etc_o the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o understand_v their_o intent_n for_o they_o bring_v not_o in_o the_o say_n of_o brentius_n and_o bucer_n otherways_o than_o in_o a_o speech_n and_o meaning_n that_o they_o know_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o particular_a inspiration_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v touch_v the_o article_n follow_v the_o doctoures_fw-la say_v that_o certain_a time_n there_o be_v that_o some_o man_n doubt_v of_o certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o apocalips_n and_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o s._n john_n with_o other_o albeit_o which_o time_n and_o of_o common_a consent_n the_o church_n lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v indifferent_o for_o canonical_a all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o consent_n continue_v by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o who_o notwithstanding_o speak_v not_o but_o of_o their_o own_o time_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n at_o all_o between_o the_o say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v find_v also_o that_o s._n jerome_n have_v approve_v those_o book_n as_o canonical_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o prologue_n he_o make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n where_o he_o say_v as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o sunt_fw-la canonicae_fw-la historiae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la or_o such_o like_a word_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o laodicen_n they_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v albeit_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v deceive_v name_v one_o council_n for_o a_o other_o and_o for_o the_o article_n beginning_n touch_v the_o experience_n etc_o etc_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o special_a value_n which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v as_o the_o doctoures_fw-la have_v propone_v whereof_o they_o doubt_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o particular_a revelation_n be_v pluck_v down_o and_o confound_v touch_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o doctoures_fw-la declare_v that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v complain_v that_o matter_n be_v incident_v lay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o one_o that_o their_o last_o resolution_n be_v draw_v in_o one_o direct_a line_n handle_v oneself_o matter_n without_o vary_v in_o which_o notwithstanding_o if_o there_o have_v be_v find_v any_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v desire_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n they_o can_v easy_o have_v clear_v the_o say_a difficulty_n the_o doctor_n will_v have_v enlarge_v further_o matter_n of_o these_o article_n save_v that_o to_o enforce_v and_o hasten_v the_o business_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v call_v they_o forbear_v to_o multiply_v speech_n where_o the_o minister_n allege_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o twenty-four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o all_o those_o of_o the_o new_a the_o doctor_n say_v that_o be_v small_a respect_n of_o matter_n for_o all_o the_o conference_n which_o hitherunto_o they_o have_v make_v as_o by_o what_o rule_v a_o man_n may_v discern_v one_o book_n from_o a_o other_o with_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o scripture_n or_o not_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o she_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o book_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_a when_o be_v question_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n the_o minister_n &_o doctor_n may_v have_v such_o reverence_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o she_o may_v be_v access_v on_o both_o part_n as_o judge_v of_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o she_o and_o whereof_o she_o be_v infallible_a &_o more_o certain_a judge_n than_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctor_n offer_v to_o the_o minister_n not_o to_o infer_v for_o that_o time_n other_o book_n than_o such_o as_o they_o receive_v for_o canonical_a only_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o difficulty_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o text_n or_o the_o conference_n of_o many_o the_o doctor_n account_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n than_o to_o their_o proper_a judgement_n or_o fancy_n of_o the_o minister_n answer_v for_o conclusion_n the_o minister_n consent_v to_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o decide_v the_o point_n and_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n by_o the_o book_n canonical_a agree_v upon_o between_o they_o as_o the_o twenty-four_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n protest_v notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o last_o write_v propon_v by_o the_o doctor_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o approve_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o reverse_v by_o confutation_n
see_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v falsify_v &_o corrupt_v they_o say_v that_o in_o their_o confession_n there_o be_v nothing_o either_o ambiguous_a or_o dark_a which_o some_o of_o the_o say_v doctor_n have_v well_o show_v when_o they_o have_v dress_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n upon_o the_o patron_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_v church_n use_v proper_a term_n and_o sentence_n whereunto_o they_o have_v add_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o diverse_a but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o difference_n with_o the_o minister_n &_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o ground_n upon_o the_o scripture_n objection_n the_o doctor_n say_v the_o minister_n conceal_v no_o whit_n their_o boldness_n to_o deny_v thing_n that_o be_v manifest_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n yea_o and_o make_v and_o compose_v the_o symbol_n refer_v themselves_o altogether_o to_o the_o present_a hearer_n and_o other_o by_o who_o this_o writing_n shall_v be_v read_v wherein_o for_o their_o better_a ground_n of_o this_o denial_n they_o rest_v upon_o a_o very_a small_a reason_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o descend_v into_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o add_v by_o other_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o call_v again_o into_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v author_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n the_o same_o resemble_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v incertain_a whether_o s._n john_n make_v his_o gospel_n because_o some_o man_n doubt_n whether_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterer_n be_v of_o he_o 8._o but_o leave_v that_o apart_o the_o doctoures_fw-la demand_v if_o they_o confess_v not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o god_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n three_o that_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o body_n be_v invisible_a and_o fourthly_a that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n without_o hold_v place_n equal_a to_o his_o greatness_n answer_n all_o these_o question_n be_v impertinent_a &_o estrange_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o the_o doctor_n have_v choose_v it_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o conference_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o minister_n require_v pertinent_a disputation_n &_o that_o they_o choose_v one_o article_n or_o more_o of_o the_o say_a confession_n upon_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o pitch_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o say_a confession_n objection_n these_o question_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o impugn_v the_o article_n of_o the_o minister_n confession_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o proper_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o impugn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o know_v by_o their_o proper_a write_n by_o which_o they_o make_v open_v the_o testimony_n that_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a the_o doctoures_fw-la also_o show_n that_o it_o be_v direct_o to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o true_a mean_a to_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v they_o comprehend_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o also_o say_v that_o even_o the_o minister_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o question_n have_v desire_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o mass_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o doctoures_fw-la will_v make_v they_o come_v to_o it_o for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n be_v the_o principal_a ground_n to_o prove_v and_o sustain_v god_n word_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la marvel_v much_o of_o much_o decline_a consider_v that_o when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o their_o confession_n they_o demand_v the_o mass_n and_o when_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v they_o require_v their_o confession_n answer_n the_o minister_n marvel_v much_o of_o so_o much_o superfluous_a matter_n propon_v by_o the_o doctoures_fw-la and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o albeit_o they_o impugn_v not_o the_o term_n of_o the_o say_a confession_n yet_o they_o resist_v the_o sense_n the_o minister_n answer_v that_o the_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o term_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o a_o contradiction_n when_o in_o leave_v the_o term_n they_o say_v they_o will_v confute_v the_o sense_n touch_v the_o conclusion_n affirm_v that_o one_o body_n at_o oneself_o instant_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o minister_n deny_v in_o good_a consequence_n that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n objection_n the_o doctoures_fw-la say_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o one_o time_n one_o body_n occupy_v two_o place_n god_n then_o be_v not_o almighty_a answer_n the_o minister_n deny_v the_o consequence_n aforesaid_a and_o allege_v the_o reason_n as_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n can_v not_o deny_v himself_o 6._o as_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v lie_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a for_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n teach_v say_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a in_o that_o that_o his_o hability_n be_v of_o power_n and_o not_o of_o infirmity_n which_o s._n jerome_n write_v to_o eustachius_n confirm_v by_o this_o that_o follow_v i_o will_v say_v hardly_o albeit_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o raise_v or_o réestablishe_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o fall_n s_o augustine_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o fifthe_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap_n 10._o use_v these_o word_n god_n power_n be_v in_o nothing_o lessen_v when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v not_o die_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o .26_o of_o the_o same_o work_n chap._n 8._o use_v this_o speech_n he_o that_o say_v if_o god_n be_v almighty_a let_v he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v not_o make_v do_v nor_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a let_v he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v already_o true_a be_v false_a theodoretus_n also_o in_o his_o third_o dialogue_n conformable_o to_o this_o say_v we_o must_v not_o without_o determination_n say_v general_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n because_o he_o that_o say_v so_o absolute_o comprehend_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o wicked_a matter_n also_o which_o be_v their_o contrary_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v not_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o from_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v see_v there_o be_v many_o sin_n that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o forbear_v not_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a objection_n the_o doctor_n find_v in_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a a_o confession_n of_o the_o antecedent_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o suppose_v god_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o body_n at_o one_o season_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n by_o they_o allege_v for_o they_o allege_v they_o to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v something_n which_o god_n can_v not_o do_v which_o they_o can_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a question_n that_o one_o body_n can_v not_o use_v two_o place_n without_o declaration_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o touch_v the_o reason_n recite_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o those_o place_n under_o correction_n serve_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o as_o they_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n be_v not_o power_n but_o empower_v so_o of_o the_o contrary_a if_o god_n can_v sin_v he_o shall_v be_v impuissant_a and_o weak_a neither_o can_v god_n do_v so_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v resist_v and_o destroy_v himself_o and_o touch_v the_o example_n draw_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o corrupt_a virgin_n
to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v imply_v no_o contradiction_n then_o god_n can_v do_v it_o or_o else_o so_o god_n can_v do_v it_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a in_o this_o sort_n be_v propon_v the_o reason_n and_o deduction_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o also_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o preposition_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o say_v that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n &_o that_o it_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o proof_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o example_n of_o like_a thing_n as_o god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n with_o other_o like_a reason_n which_o be_v deduce_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o where_o they_o say_v the_o doctoures_fw-la do_v argue_v evil_a from_o a_o particular_a to_o a_o universal_a it_o seem_v under_o correction_n they_o have_v forget_v the_o rule_n of_o dialectice_n as_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o rule_n have_v place_n in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o not_o in_o the_o negative_a but_o of_o the_o contrary_a when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n affirm_v general_o and_o the_o default_n be_v prove_v in_o particular_a as_o say_v the_o dialectician_n ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la perticularis_fw-la sequitur_fw-la negatio_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la universaliter_fw-la affirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o have_v many_o part_n and_o the_o default_n be_v prove_v in_o one_o part_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v all_o the_o body_n be_v whole_a who_o will_v prove_v one_o part_n of_o that_o body_n disease_v shall_v prove_v this_o proposition_n false_a all_o the_o body_n be_v whole_a such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v that_o be_v that_o if_o god_n can_v not_o do_v a_o particular_a thing_n as_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n than_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v also_o do_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o dialectic_a as_o consisider_v none_o other_o end_n than_o to_o make_v the_o antecedent_n grant_v which_o be_v that_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n wherein_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o understand_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o this_o article_n which_o be_v that_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v nor_o can_v not_o will_n that_o one_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n because_o it_o imply_v contradiction_n and_o where_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n by_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o antecedent_n the_o doctor_n confess_v it_o by_o which_o the_o minister_n also_o perceive_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v their_o resolution_n but_o the_o doctoures_fw-la say_v that_o those_o reason_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o available_a yet_o be_v they_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o minister_n to_o this_o end_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o place_n for_o the_o article_n beginning_n touch_v the_o authority_n etc_o etc_o the_o doctoures_fw-la object_n that_o the_o ancient_n never_o think_v to_o make_v any_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o that_o say_v all_o except_v nothing_o so_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a her_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n and_o to_o give_v exception_n in_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o to_o gainsay_v many_o place_n of_o god_n word_n than_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o power_n but_o the_o doctoures_fw-la say_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v interpret_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n not_o to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o only_o that_o which_o concern_v creature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o manifest_v contradiction_n &_o repugnancy_n of_o their_o part_n the_o present_a question_n import_v not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o contradiction_n that_o one_o body_n be_v a_o body_n and_o that_o at_o one_o instant_a it_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n speak_v of_o one_o body_n have_v his_o dimension_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o philosopher_n de_fw-fr predicamenio_fw-la quantitatis_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o dimension_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n but_o to_o be_v circumscript_n and_o enclose_v in_o a_o place_n be_v accidental_a the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o philosophy_n for_o the_o most_o high_a heaven_n according_a to_o his_o whole_a be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o place_n according_a to_o his_o whole_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o body_n to_o be_v enclose_v in_o one_o place_n wherein_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a matter_n the_o minister_n shall_v be_v much_o encumber_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o one_o place_n in_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o be_v mount_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o body_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o minister_n give_v there_o will_v follow_v a_o other_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v one_o body_n and_o bestow_v it_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o universal_o that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o body_n without_o place_n equal_a to_o his_o greatness_n touch_v the_o allegation_n propon_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o certain_a ancient_a author_n the_o doctoures_fw-la object_n that_o those_o allegation_n make_v against_o themselves_o because_o to_o be_v enclose_v in_o one_o place_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o his_o dimension_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o authority_n produce_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o body_n it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o essential_a reason_n that_o the_o dimension_n of_o one_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n neither_o do_v all_o this_o blonderment_n of_o authority_n make_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n see_v they_o tend_v not_o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o creature_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nature_n divine_a as_o say_v s._n basile_n express_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 7._o where_o the_o say_a author_n declare_v that_o god_n of_o his_o nature_n may_v be_v everywhere_o as_o his_o creature_n by_o their_o nature_n no_o neither_o do_v the_o say_v author_n pretend_v that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v not_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n see_v even_o very_o they_o or_o their_o like_a when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n inveigh_v also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o the_o doctor_n will_v recite_v in_o their_o resolution_n where_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o a_o body_n must_v be_v circumscript_n of_o the_o place_n according_a to_o his_o essential_a property_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v false_a here_o before_o and_o the_o minister_n confound_v the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n which_o signify_v sometime_o substance_n sometime_o quantity_n have_v his_o dimension_n largeness_n length_n and_o profoundness_n which_o dimension_n be_v essential_a in_o a_o body_n take_v body_n for_o form_n of_o quantity_n and_o not_o in_o a_o substantial_a body_n for_o than_o it_o be_v accidental_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n may_v separate_v the_o accident_n of_o a_o body_n &_o make_v a_o substance_n without_o accident_n otherways_o will_v follow_v a_o other_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n can_v not_o separate_v the_o accident_n from_o a_o subject_n and_o substance_n and_o where_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o by_o a_o violent_a move_n a_o stone_n may_v be_v throw_v on_o high_a it_o be_v not_o answer_v to_o
be_v bring_v in_o by_o caluin_n and_o his_o like_a to_o eschew_v confession_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o yet_o the_o proper_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o oneself_o place_n as_o also_o that_o one_o body_n have_v colour_n and_o afore_o visible_a by_o god_n power_n be_v make_v invisible_a without_o any_o let_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o may_v see_v the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n luke_n say_v aphantos_n egeneto_o apanton_a i_o nuisibilis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o more_o leâ—te_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o know_v he_o whereunto_o all_o antiquity_n consentes_fw-la the_o doctor_n add_v to_o confirm_v the_o penetration_n of_o the_o dimension_n a_o other_o act_n that_o our_o lord_n mount_v to_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o do_v neither_o divide_v nor_o rent_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o penetrate_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v in_o proper_a term_n the_o doctoures_fw-la signify_v to_o the_o say_a minister_n that_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o only_a ancient_a of_o sound_n renoun_n 4.14_o have_v expound_v these_o place_n of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v their_o so_o many_o diverse_a interpretation_n neither_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o colour_v their_o exposition_n the_o text_n allege_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o s._n peter_n go_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o which_o place_n be_v no_o speech_n at_o all_o of_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o say_v prison_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v as_o in_o s._n john_n that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shut_v s_o peter_n come_v forth_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n arrive_v there_o 12._o when_o the_o guard_n before_o the_o door_n watch_v the_o prison_n where_o they_o say_v the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o s._n peter_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n john_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o our_o lord_n enter_v the_o like_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n of_o the_o five_o of_o the_o act_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o this_o purpose_n aswell_o as_o the_o first_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o to_o show_v clear_o and_o evident_o that_o against_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o body_n god_n can_v make_v that_o a_o great_a and_o gross_a body_n may_v pass_v into_o a_o space_n and_o place_n inequal_a to_o his_o greatness_n largeness_n and_o thickness_n the_o doctoures_fw-la have_v recite_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o s._n mathewe_n 19_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o a_o cable_n enter_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o a_o rich_a man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereunto_o the_o minister_n have_v answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o in_o the_o involution_n we_o must_v not_o turn_v cable_n but_o rather_o camel_n notwithstanding_o their_o own_o french_a bible_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o antony_n kebul_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v contain_v the_o version_n of_o this_o word_n cable_n like_v as_o also_o caluin_n in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n say_v it_o be_v the_o better_a wherein_o may_v be_v see_v and_o find_v true_a that_o which_o tertullian_n inveigh_v against_o the_o valentinian_n and_o irenaeus_n against_o he_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 14._o that_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o we_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o other_o school_n devise_v always_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v be_v find_v more_o able_a than_o the_o master_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o camel_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o which_o the_o doctoures_fw-la doubt_n not_o have_v be_v expound_v by_o s._n hilary_n s._n jerome_n &_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v yet_o strong_a for_o it_o be_v more_o unlikely_a and_o repugnante_fw-la that_o a_o crooked_a camel_n gross_a and_o great_a enter_v the_o hole_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o a_o cable_n the_o other_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v that_o god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o camel_n or_o cable_n enter_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o against_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o easy_a and_o by_o comparison_n more_o easy_a to_o god_n than_o to_o make_v a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v possible_a not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a whereupon_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o if_o god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o hard_a he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n import_v that_o god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a than_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o camel_n or_o cable_n enter_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n here_o before_o confute_v tend_v to_o these_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v not_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o he_o can_v not_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n through_o her_o body_n without_o break_v that_o he_o can_v nor_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o body_n visible_a shall_v be_v invisible_a that_o a_o body_n great_a and_o gross_a can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n inequal_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n make_v penetration_n of_o the_o dimension_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o same_o power_n divine_a that_o one_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o reason_n of_o this_o last_o article_n and_o the_o other_o albeit_o such_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o possible_a but_o that_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v do_v and_o the_o doctoures_fw-la do_v much_o marvel_v how_o the_o minister_n dare_v deny_v this_o see_v themselves_o must_v necessary_o confess_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o they_o give_v be_v true_a that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n which_o they_o prove_v thus_o the_o faithful_a receive_v in_o their_o soul_n real_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o calume_n say_v in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o sect_n 11._o the_o doctoures_fw-la conclude_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o person_n receive_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v in_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_n which_o be_v at_o the_o supper_n receive_v he_o in_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o every_o where_o where_o their_o supper_n be_v make_v and_o likewise_o in_o heaven_n they_o say_v further_o that_o caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o sect_n 24._o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o end_n the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n penetrate_v into_o we_o and_o that_o human_a nature_n can_v not_o comprehend_v that_o but_o needs_o must_v god_n power_n work_n in_o it_o by_o which_o mean_a caluine_n put_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o many_o place_n as_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o into_o who_o he_o must_v penetrate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o .10_o number_n he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o sign_n must_v be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o reason_n in_o many_o place_n that_o be_v that_o the_o sign_n must_v not_o be_v void_a no_o more_o than_o the_o pillar_n be_v void_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o even_o as_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conjoin_v and_o present_a with_o the_o pillar_n even_o so_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n afore_o there_o be_v true_a sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v knit_v and_o unite_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o place_n be_v against_o heshusius_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n
be_v object_v to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n say_v the_o the_o minister_n can_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o change_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o gloze_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o which_o and_o such_o like_a authority_n under_o pretext_n of_o obscure_a reason_n every_o one_o may_v pretend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o other_o scripture_n and_o allege_v certain_a impossibility_n of_o nature_n and_o contradiction_n for_o the_o article_n beginning_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n etc_o etc_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o in_o time_n and_o place_n they_o will_v declare_v their_o objection_n and_o make_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n touch_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o doctoures_fw-la that_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v not_o ground_n their_o affirmation_n which_o be_v that_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n upon_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o can_v deduce_v it_o thereof_o the_o minister_n have_v allege_v for_o all_o their_o place_n but_o that_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v god_n can_v not_o deny_v himself_o but_o the_o doctoures_fw-la say_v this_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o worth_a god_n can_v not_o lie_v god_n then_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v behove_v the_o minister_n to_o have_v make_v so_o if_o the_o place_n bring_v in_o have_v serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n like_v as_o also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v as_o the_o minister_n have_v recite_v to_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v be_v not_o power_n but_o infirmity_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v to_o say_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n god_n be_v not_o infirm_a or_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v than_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n which_o consequence_n will_v be_v ridiculare_a and_o where_o the_o minister_n have_v bring_v in_o certain_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n by_o nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o diverse_a place_n natural_o the_o doctoures_fw-la receive_v with_o reverence_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o their_o travail_n to_o produce_v the_o say_a place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o difficulty_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v yet_o to_o understand_v one_o only_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o one_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o doctoures_fw-la desire_v the_o minister_n to_o receive_v with_o like_a reverence_n the_o ancient_n special_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o exposition_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n between_o they_o and_o the_o minister_n upon_o a_o request_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o nevers_n by_o the_o minister_n to_o assign_v a_o day_n for_o answer_n particular_o to_o every_o article_n and_o reproach_n heap_v before_o by_o the_o doctoures_fw-la in_o their_o objection_n the_o say_a lord_n provide_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v take_v away_o with_o they_o at_o night_n one_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o end_n to_o come_v ready_a prepare_v the_o next_o day_n by_o noon_n to_o answer_n they_o whereunto_o the_o doctoures_fw-la agree_v who_o for_o their_o part_n make_v like_o request_n for_o sufferance_n to_o reply_n to_o the_o minister_n answer_n if_o they_o see_v it_o be_v so_o good_a with_o the_o which_o they_o will_v give_v resolution_n touch_v this_o article_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n to_o the_o end_n to_o pass_v further_o and_o examine_v the_o real_a verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n like_v as_o also_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n do_v agree_v to_o yield_v a_o full_a resolution_n to_o what_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v deduce_v by_o they_o the_o morrow_n follow_v be_v wedensday_n the_o seventens_fw-fr of_o julie_n the_o company_n be_v assemble_v the_o lord_n of_o nevers_n consider_v that_o the_o day_n afore_o the_o doctoures_fw-la have_v furnish_v all_o the_o time_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o answer_v present_o think_v there_o be_v no_o less_o leisure_n due_a to_o they_o to_o answer_n and_o therefore_o with_o other_o necessary_a respect_n which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o long_a and_o weary_a season_n he_o ordain_v from_o thence_o forth_o the_o conference_n to_o pass_v by_o write_v and_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v bring_v again_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o answer_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o he_o sign_v by_o they_o and_o two_o notary_n whereof_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o secretary_n to_o draw_v out_o a_o other_o copy_n to_o send_v to_o the_o doctoures_fw-la reserve_v with_o himself_o the_o original_a and_o in_o like_a case_n will_v send_v the_o minister_n the_o copy_n of_o such_o as_o the_o doctoures_fw-la shall_v send_v to_o he_o whereunto_o the_o one_o and_o other_o part_n submit_v themselves_o and_o dispute_v afterward_o by_o write_v as_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o doctoures_fw-la objection_n give_v upon_o tuesday_n the_o sixtienth_n of_o julie_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o doctoures_fw-la consequence_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v god_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a because_o god_n omnipotency_n ought_v not_o be_v measure_v but_o by_o the_o thing_n only_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o do_v not_o derogate_v either_o his_o nature_n his_o wisdom_n his_o truth_n or_o the_o order_n he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n whereunto_o that_o which_o the_o doctoures_fw-la prefer_v do_v direct_o resist_v that_o ownself_o body_n at_o ownself_o instant_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v a_o body_n and_o not_o be_v limit_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o may_v be_v and_o may_v not_o be_v all_o together_o for_o the_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v long_o large_a and_o thick_a and_o to_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v within_o certain_a end_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o body_n that_o without_o they_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n in_o which_o speech_n the_o minister_n do_v in_o nothing_o diminish_v god_n omnipotency_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a establish_v it_o not_o attribute_v to_o he_o any_o mutability_n or_o change_n in_o his_o council_n nor_o contradiction_n in_o his_o will_n for_o fear_v to_o make_v he_o lie_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o he_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o doctoures_fw-la allege_v of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n have_v declare_v here_o before_o that_o they_o have_v and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v happen_v yea_o fertullian_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o praxeas_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n use_v this_o speech_n certain_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o god_n but_o if_o without_o judgement_n we_o use_v this_o sentence_n and_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o our_o fond_a fancy_n we_o may_v feign_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o say_v he_o have_v make_v they_o because_o he_o can_v make_v they_o wherein_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o because_o he_o may_v and_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v but_o rather_o to_o inquire_v if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v his_o will_n and_o his_o not_o power_n likewise_o his_o not_o wil._n it_o rest_v then_o to_o the_o doctor_n to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o body_n which_o in_o one_o instant_n shall_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n that_o they_o impute_v against_o the_o minister_n to_o derogate_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n as_o to_o except_v from_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n see_v they_o themselves_o confess_v it_o and_o except_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o the_o doctor_n no_o other_o difference_n than_o that_o they_o say_v that_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o one_o instant_n because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o the_o
first_o place_n they_o allege_v that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n to_o derogate_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v to_o establish_v mutability_n and_o change_n in_o god_n counsel_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v contradiction_n in_o his_o will_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o for_o the_o four_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v his_o will_n and_o likewise_o his_o not_o power_n his_o not_o will_n and_o for_o the_o five_o they_o pretend_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o body_n which_o in_o one_o instant_n may_v have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n afore_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v have_v make_v it_o otherways_o they_o mean_v to_o infer_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v can_v nor_o can_v make_v it_o by_o which_o the_o minister_n will_v acknowledge_v nothing_o of_o god_n power_n but_o so_o much_o as_o he_o show_v by_o effect_n for_o which_o matter_n they_o allege_v tertullian_n all_o these_o blasphemy_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n to_o derogate_v the_o order_n he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v prove_v a_o apparent_a blasphemy_n by_o the_o scripture_n who_o in_o infinite_a place_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n work_n above_o nature_n which_o the_o minister_n call_v order_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o proper_a term_n the_o god_n can_v do_v infinite_a thing_n above_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o wife_n of_o lot_n which_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n that_o a_o barren_a woman_n in_o her_o last_o age_n have_v a_o old_a husband_n have_v a_o child_n that_o a_o vine_n all_o dry_a have_v flourish_v a_o she_o ass_n have_v speak_v that_o the_o sun_n stay_v and_o go_v back_o again_o with_o other_o innumerable_a example_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n that_o a_o body_n have_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o mount_v to_o heaven_n and_o general_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n above_o nature_n the_o same_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o blasphemy_n grow_v a_o other_o that_o god_n see_v he_o have_v establish_v his_o order_n in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o miracle_n but_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n can_v do_v against_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v write_v in_o isaiah_n 50._o my_o hand_n which_o be_v my_o power_n be_v it_o abridge_v that_o i_o can_v not_o redeem_v &_o buy_v again_o be_v there_o no_o more_o power_n in_o i_o to_o deliver_v behold_v by_o threat_n i_o will_v make_v dry_a the_o sea_n &_o will_v put_v the_o flood_n into_o the_o desert_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o water_n and_o shall_v die_v of_o thirst_n i_o apparel_v the_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n and_o put_v a_o sack_n for_o their_o cover_n but_o more_o express_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n john_n that_o god_n can_v raise_v child_n to_o abraham_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o place_n albeit_o may_v be_v expound_v allegorical_o yet_o by_o the_o literal_a sense_n s._n john_n declare_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n the_o devil_n know_v and_o have_v confess_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n he_o may_v transeforme_v stone_n into_o bread_n the_o same_o notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o impossibility_n that_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n by_o god_n omnipotency_n than_o a_o stone_n transnatured_a into_o bread_n wherein_o for_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o last_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v less_o of_o the_o almightiness_n than_o devil_n the_o confute_v of_o the_o second_o blasphemy_n depend_v upon_o the_o disproof_n of_o the_o first_o for_o albeit_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n have_v do_v many_o miracle_n as_o have_v be_v recite_v here_o before_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mutability_n or_o change_n in_o his_o council_n touch_v the_o three_o blasphemy_n that_o if_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v contradiction_n in_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n the_o doctoures_fw-la object_n that_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v stay_v and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v his_o will_n by_o his_o word_n for_o otherways_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v what_o be_v god_n will._n and_o as_o the_o minister_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v make_v appear_v by_o god_n word_n that_o such_o be_v god_n will_n as_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o must_v first_o teach_v and_o instruct_v that_o such_o be_v god_n will_v afore_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o god_n make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n or_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n touch_v the_o four_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n power_n be_v his_o will_n and_o that_o his_o empower_v be_v his_o unwill_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o minister_n give_v it_o if_o god_n can_v not_o do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v to_o be_v a_o heresy_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v monarchians_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o who_o tertullian_n write_v in_o his_o book_n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la and_o since_o renew_v by_o one_o petrus_n abaillardus_n and_o continue_v by_o one_o wickleffe_n they_o in_o deed_n measure_v god_n power_n according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o same_o contrary_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n which_o oftentimes_o declar_n many_o thing_n to_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o appear_v in_o sap._n 2_o where_o it_o be_v recite_v that_o god_n can_v send_v many_o sort_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o chastise_v they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o have_v dispose_v all_o thing_n by_o measure_n number_n and_o balance_n and_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o but_o use_v mercy_n to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n think_v not_o thou_o that_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o he_o so_o his_o father_n do_v not_o send_v they_o although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n may_v have_v let_v his_o enemy_n to_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o father_n may_v have_v save_v he_o from_o corporal_a death_n say_v s._n paul_n by_o his_o power_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o will_v do_v it_o which_o albeit_o the_o minister_n may_v say_v be_v foreordain_v yet_o the_o scripture_n hold_v express_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v foreordain_v and_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n the_o doctoures_fw-la be_v glad_a they_o produce_v it_o as_o make_v altogether_o for_o the_o truth_n against_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v omit_v many_o of_o his_o word_n and_o sentence_n to_o confute_v their_o error_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o here_o witness_v nihil_fw-la deo_fw-la difficile_fw-la quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nesciat_fw-la &_o in_o possibilia_fw-la apud_fw-la seculum_fw-la possibilia_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la qâ—is_fw-la ignorat_fw-la et_fw-la stulta_fw-la mundi_fw-la elegit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la confundat_fw-la sapientia_fw-la ergo_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la heretici_fw-la monarchiani_n scilicet_fw-la difficile_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la deo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la facere_fw-la adversus_fw-la traditam_fw-la formam_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la no_o &_o sterilem_fw-la parere_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la difficile_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la virginem_fw-la planè_fw-la nihil_fw-la deo_fw-la difficile_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la abruptè_fw-la in_o
presumptionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la utamur_fw-la quiduis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la confingere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la quia_fw-la facere_fw-la potuerit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la â—amia_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la ideoque_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o fecerit_fw-la requirendum_fw-la potuit_fw-la ita_fw-la saluus_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la pennis_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la volandum_fw-la instruxisse_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o melius_fw-la prestitit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la potuit_fw-la statim_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la potuit_fw-la &_o praxeam_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pariter_fw-la hereticos_fw-la statim_fw-la extinxisse_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la potuit_fw-la extinxit_fw-la oportebat_fw-la enim_fw-la miluos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o hereticos_fw-la oportebat_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la erit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la difficile_fw-la id_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la noluerit_fw-la etenim_fw-la posse_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la by_o which_o text_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v according_a to_o tertullian_n that_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o fly_v but_o do_v it_o not_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o heretic_n &_o yet_o spare_v they_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v all_o he_o can_v do_v and_o touch_v their_o conclusion_n of_o the_o say_a place_n of_o tertullian_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v his_o will_n &_o his_o empower_v likewise_o his_o unwill_n they_o well_o declare_v their_o sleight_n examination_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n for_o tertullian_n say_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o sentence_n consider_v he_o shall_v conclude_v against_o that_o he_o have_v say_v afore_o but_o he_o infer_v it_o against_o the_o monarchian_n heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o what_o god_n may_v do_v he_o will_v do_v and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o which_o reason_n tertullian_n conclude_v against_o they_o that_o what_o god_n have_v not_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o he_o so_o that_o according_a to_o those_o heretic_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v do_v and_o may_v be_v do_v and_o not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o of_o that_o as_o tertullian_n infer_v will_v follow_v that_o the_o power_n the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v also_o be_v all_o one_o and_o even_o so_o also_o will_v be_v all_o one_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o his_o empower_v and_o his_o unwill_n which_o tertullian_n conclude_v for_o a_o absurd_a thing_n proceed_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a monarchian_n heretic_n and_o not_o of_o his_o sentence_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a wherein_o as_o we_o see_v the_o minister_n consent_n in_o opinion_n with_o the_o say_v monarchian_n heretic_n which_o tertullian_n refute_v so_o the_o most_o evident_a proof_n stand_v in_o the_o fifthe_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o conclusion_n against_o the_o say_a blasphemy_n the_o doctoures_fw-la declar_n that_o god_n can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v and_o more_o than_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o otherways_o will_v follow_v yet_o other_o blasphemy_n as_o this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a but_o limit_v a_o other_o that_o for_o necessity_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n can_v not_o otherways_o do_v than_o entertain_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n which_o caluine_n himself_o deteste_v say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n change_v and_o alter_v the_o order_n establish_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o to_o think_v otherways_o be_v to_o limit_v his_o power_n and_o providence_n where_o the_o minister_n say_v in_o their_o say_a first_o article_n that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a falsehood_n &_o great_a wrong_n for_o they_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o give_v to_o understand_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o much_o less_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n well_o understand_v there_o be_v any_o exception_n at_o all_o suffer_v against_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n see_v that_o in_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v confirm_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n cap._n 10._o god_n power_n say_v he_o be_v in_o nothing_o diminish_v when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v not_o die_v nor_o be_v deceive_v for_o he_o can_v not_o such_o thing_n because_o if_o he_o can_v they_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v lessen_v conclude_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v of_o infirmity_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o article_n the_o minister_n challenge_v we_o as_o say_v their_o difference_n be_v that_o we_o maintain_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n because_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o minister_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n power_n to_o do_v so_o because_o he_o will_v not_o the_o doctor_n declare_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o never_o conclude_v to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o true_a body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n because_o god_n can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o to_o know_v if_o god_n can_v do_v it_o to_o come_v afterwards_o by_o order_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o they_o have_v already_o heretofore_o recite_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o ascension_n add_v withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o say_a supper_n to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god._n beside_o we_o have_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o door_n be_v â—â—t_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n through_o the_o â—â—one_n which_o be_v like_a deed_n and_o of_o the_o self_n reason_n to_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o deprave_v holy_a scripture_n which_o show_v that_o such_o be_v god_n will_n that_o a_o body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n allege_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o instant_o than_o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o we_o present_o declare_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o difference_n touch_v this_o article_n until_o now_o but_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a or_o not_o and_o for_o the_o second_o article_n the_o doctor_n say_v the_o minister_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o if_o quantity_n be_v accident_n of_o a_o mathematical_a body_n aut_fw-la de_fw-la predicamento_fw-la quantitatis_fw-la as_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v but_o to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o necessity_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v circumscript_n and_o enclose_v in_o place_n and_o touch_v s._n augustine_n allege_v by_o the_o minister_n he_o speak_v express_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o corporal_a nature_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o but_o not_o the_o corporal_a as_o of_o his_o natural_a property_n require_v a_o certain_a place_n whereof_o the_o doctoures_fw-la make_fw-mi no_o difficulty_n arcord_v to_o the_o say_v natural_a property_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o above_o nature_n by_o god_n omnipotency_n it_o may_v not_o be_v that_o a_o body_n be_v without_o place_n equal_a to_o his_o greatness_n the_o same_o be_v open_o confess_v by_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr clansis_fw-la lanuis_fw-la have_v no_o long_a regard_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o minister_n will_v allege_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluine_n and_o his_o minister_n as_o often_o as_o they_o allege_v the_o text_n of_o the_o place_n of_o body_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o three_o article_n the_o minister_n be_v abuse_v for_o according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o natural_a reason_n of_o body_n which_o
the_o minister_n follow_v loâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la superficies_n corporis_fw-la continentis_fw-la by_o which_o if_o the_o high_a and_o last_o heaven_n be_v circumscript_n of_o place_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o other_o body_n above_o the_o high_a and_o first_o heaven_n a_o quo_fw-la primum_fw-la coelâ—m_fw-la contineretur_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la for_o the_o rest_n the_o minister_n give_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o objection_n make_v upon_o this_o article_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v place_n above_o the_o heaven_n they_o do_v paraphrase_n and_o abuse_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n for_o in_o all_o their_o speech_n of_o the_o dimension_n of_o body_n which_o they_o say_v do_v necessary_o require_v a_o place_n equal_a to_o their_o greatness_n they_o must_v mean_v corporal_a place_n as_o the_o dimension_n of_o body_n demand_n and_o now_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o place_n above_o heaven_n they_o must_v understand_v &_o mean_v they_o other_o than_o corporal_n as_o not_o be_v such_o place_n or_o like_v to_o those_o wherein_o our_o body_n be_v hear_v but_o place_n incomprehensible_a and_o imaginable_a where_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v indifferent_a without_o distinction_n of_o certain_a space_n and_o place_n corporal_a for_o their_o greatness_n in_o which_o place_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o ministers_n be_v false_a by_o which_o they_o maintain_v that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n if_o it_o contain_v not_o roomth_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n spiritual_o when_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o expound_v by_o the_o letter_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o by_o figure_n as_o the_o minister_n expound_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n literal_o and_o corporal_o as_o to_o contain_v space_n and_o corporal_a habitation_n diverse_a and_o separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o albeit_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o beatitude_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n here_o omit_v one_o manifest_a contradiction_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o article_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v lodge_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o lodge_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o heaven_n and_o touch_v the_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a use_n with_o the_o minister_n to_o allege_v authority_n either_o corrupt_a or_o improper_a for_o the_o article_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v assemble_v the_o faculty_n condemn_v all_o such_o as_o will_v maintain_v two_o several_a heaven_n the_o one_o for_o angel_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o apperteine_n nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n in_o the_o four_o article_n the_o minister_n impose_v upon_o the_o doctoures_fw-la who_o never_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o have_v say_v many_o time_n before_o that_o to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o incircumscript_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n wherein_o the_o author_n allege_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o s._n basil_n dydimus_n and_o vigilius_n speak_v not_o otherways_o than_o of_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v everywhere_o or_o not_o and_o yet_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o creature_n or_o body_n be_v in_o two_o or_o many_o place_n above_o his_o nature_n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n many_o of_o those_o ancient_a author_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n answer_n be_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n see_v all_o the_o contention_n be_v but_o of_o god_n power_n &_o not_o of_o natural_a property_n in_o this_o five_o article_n the_o minister_n have_v not_o right_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o have_v not_o allege_v that_o angel_n be_v circumscript_n natural_o as_o well_o as_o body_n by_o which_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o circumscription_n of_o place_n simple_o depend_v not_o as_o of_o the_o only_a &_o essential_a cause_n of_o the_o dimension_n of_o a_o body_n as_o by_o all_o their_o say_a reason_n the_o minister_n pretend_v notwithstanding_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o school_n to_o distinguish_v the_o angel_n sunt_fw-la diffinitiuè_fw-fr in_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o bodies_z circumscriptiuè_fw-fr in_o the_o six_o article_n to_o satisfy_v the_o doctor_n request_v to_o produce_v one_o only_a place_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v it_o not_o in_o god_n power_n to_o make_v one_o body_n in_o two_o place_n the_o minister_n for_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o can_v have_v allege_v false_o one_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o be_v recite_v upon_o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o c._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la that_o saint_n augustine_n write_v that_o it_o must_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n whereunto_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o set_v down_o in_o the_o proper_a text_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 30._o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n the_o tenure_n be_v thus_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a exemplary_n of_o s._n augustine_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la veritas_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la here_o be_v no_o oportet_fw-la as_o the_o minister_n recite_v have_v it_o of_o gratian._n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o ought_v no_o great_a trust_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o gratian_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o exemplary_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n there_o be_v these_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v the_o only_a beginning_n of_o his_o canon_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o in_o as_o for_o truth_n the_o residue_n of_o which_o canon_n be_v take_v of_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n augustine_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v oportet_fw-la yet_o s._n augustine_n use_v his_o custom_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n oppose_v the_o divinity_n to_o the_o humanity_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n whereof_o when_o he_o do_v make_v mention_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o affirm_v express_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n by_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o deduce_v aswell_o of_o he_o as_o other_o ancient_n in_o our_o resolution_n the_o eight_o article_n contain_v many_o error_n against_o philosophy_n and_o truth_n as_o first_o in_o that_o they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o a_o body_n call_v mathematical_a which_o be_v have_v dimension_n of_o largeness_n length_n and_o height_n and_o a_o body_n physical_a or_o natural_a that_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o form_n substantial_a and_o matter_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o body_n natural_a and_o substantial_a in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v without_o quantity_n yet_o will_v it_o differ_v from_o our_o soul_n separate_v which_o be_v no_o substance_n material_a and_o consequent_o it_o will_v differ_v also_o from_o angel_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o third_o place_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o article_n the_o minister_n declare_v plain_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o substantial_a body_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o if_o god_n can_v separate_v the_o dimension_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o not_o corrupt_v it_o that_o that_o substance_n shall_v remain_v spiritual_a as_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v abuse_v for_o that_o substance_n shall_v not_o remain_v immaterial_a as_o our_o soul_n and_o angel_n do_v which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o dimension_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v still_o different_a from_o angel_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o nine_o article_n the_o minister_n answer_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o the_o doctor_n hold_v not_o that_o gravity_n &_o weight_n be_v essentialle_n in_o a_o body_n but_o to_o incline_v downward_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o heaviness_n &_o weight_n of_o a_o body_n they_o demand_v also_o in_o their_o objection_n if_o a_o earthy_o body_n and_o
weighty_a remain_v in_o his_o substance_n and_o natural_a heaviness_n can_v not_o by_o god_n almightiness_n be_v suspend_v on_o high_a but_o that_o it_o must_v incline_v downwaede_fw-la notwithstanding_o it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o inclination_n for_o the_o rest_n touch_v the_o answer_n to_o many_o article_n concern_v two_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n produce_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o make_v two_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o body_n of_o the_o contrary_a be_v in_o two_o place_n we_o say_v for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v wrong_a to_o deny_v this_o consequence_n two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n by_o god_n power_n then_o of_o the_o contrary_a one_o body_n by_o the_o same_o power_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n for_o there_o be_v asmuch_o repugnancy_n of_o god_n order_n establish_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o no_o less_o contradiction_n in_o nature_n ground_v upon_o one_o cause_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lymitation_n and_o circumscription_n of_o a_o body_n to_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o be_v in_o place_n so_o be_v it_o natural_a to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o place_n proportion_v and_o corespondent_a to_o his_o dimension_n and_o if_o for_o the_o number_n of_o diverse_a place_n where_o one_o body_n be_v it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n as_o imply_v contradiction_n even_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n according_a to_o one_o only_a place_n where_o be_v many_o body_n it_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o body_n than_o many_o body_n be_v one_o which_o will_v imply_v like_o contradiction_n to_o the_o first_o and_o where_o the_o minister_n deny_v the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n we_o have_v produce_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o text_n of_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o passage_n of_o a_o camel_n through_o the_o crevice_n of_o a_o needle_n &_o the_o penetration_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o jesus_n make_v at_o his_o ascension_n and_o because_o they_o deny_v these_o do_n contain_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n &_o deprave_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o doctoures_fw-la avouch_v again_o upon_o the_o text_n of_o those_o scripture_n as_o follow_v first_o touch_v the_o door_n shut_v s._n john_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v he_o mean_v to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v neither_o come_v he_o thither_o without_o enter_v for_o that_o be_v a_o more_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o without_o enter_v than_o to_o enter_v there_o simple_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v say_v â—um_fw-la fâ—res_fw-la essent_fw-la clausa_fw-la or_o tanuis_fw-la clausis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v he_o enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n rather_o of_o the_o door_n than_o of_o a_o other_o place_n but_o to_o show_v on_o what_o part_n he_o enter_v three_o the_o scripture_n add_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v without_o say_v that_o any_o open_n be_v make_v miraculous_o for_o it_o be_v always_o say_v â—â—od_a venit_fw-la tanuis_fw-la clausis_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o door_n have_v be_v open_v by_o divine_a virtue_n it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o our_o lord_n enter_v tanuâ—s_n â—â—rsisâ—_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v enter_v tanuis_fw-la apertis_fw-la by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v open_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v that_o jesus_n enter_v by_o the_o door_n shut_v the_o doctoures_fw-la prefer_v four_o foundation_n draw_v cute_v of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o first_o they_o all_v confess_v express_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o enter_v be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n the_o third_o be_v that_o express_o the_o ancient_n judge_v that_o in_o that_o do_v consist_v the_o miracle_n that_o the_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n shut_v and_o be_v so_o with_o a_o other_o body_n and_o for_o the_o four_o foundation_n they_o add_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o a_o enter_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o true_a body_n but_o a_o spirit_n or_o vision_n which_o the_o minister_n pass_v lighte_o without_o answer_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o god_n power_n as_o the_o minister_n hold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o open_v either_o by_o the_o door_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o house_n to_o give_v enter_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o miracle_n shall_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o say_a body_n but_o in_o the_o door_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v open_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o it_o resistes_fw-la not_o any_o body_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v by_o a_o open_v make_v by_o miracle_n or_o otherways_o be_v it_o that_o justine_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n against_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o some_o ancient_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o doctoures_fw-la have_v attribute_v they_o to_o he_o on_o who_o name_n they_o be_v entitle_v only_o the_o say_a justine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v make_v the_o miracle_n to_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v gross_a and_o thick_a enter_v through_o the_o shut_v door_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vision_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o entry_n make_v without_o open_v as_o spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o enter_v see_v the_o text_n s._n hilary_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o enter_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o the_o minister_n seek_v to_o turn_v and_o wrest_v his_o authority_n but_o as_o one_o that_o have_v even_o now_o to_o do_v with_o the_o minister_n he_o repulse_v and_o scoff_n at_o all_o their_o evasion_n &_o subtlety_n which_o they_o contrive_v of_o this_o do_n he_o say_v that_o nothing_o give_v place_n to_o make_v open_v to_o such_o a_o body_n neither_o lose_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o substance_n nor_o to_o enter_v be_v in_o nothing_o diminish_v he_o add_v that_o the_o door_n and_o all_o other_o opening_n be_v close_v and_o fast_a bar_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o miracle_n that_o the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o his_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n enter_v a_o house_n fast_a close_v and_o cover_v without_o any_o open_n by_o which_o he_o show_v apparent_o that_o the_o miracle_n consist_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n herein_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o text_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o examine_v by_o the_o minister_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n recite_v say_v that_o s._n thomas_n be_v abash_v when_o he_o see_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v per_fw-la invia_fw-la septa_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la natura_fw-la corporea_fw-la per_fw-la impenitrabile_fw-la corpus_fw-la seize_v infuderit_fw-la invisibili_fw-la aditu_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n say_v express_o qui_fw-la intravit_fw-la per_fw-la ostia_fw-la clausa_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la phantasma_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la verè_fw-la corpus_fw-la erat_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitis_fw-la respicite_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quae_fw-la i_o habere_fw-la videtis_fw-la habebat_fw-la carnem_fw-la habebat_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la &_o clausa_fw-la erant_fw-la omne_fw-la quomodo_fw-la clausis_fw-la ostijs_fw-la intraverunt_fw-la ossa_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la clausa_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o intrat_fw-la quem_fw-la intrantem_fw-la non_fw-la vidimus_fw-la nescis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o das_fw-la hoc_fw-la potentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o without_o difficulty_n s._n chrysostome_n as_o also_o s._n ambrose_n confess_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o
thing_n which_o be_v see_v neither_o be_v it_o less_o hard_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v than_o that_o two_o body_n be_v penetrate_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o appear_n and_o spiritual_a vision_n use_v this_o language_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a and_o yet_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v but_o spiritual_a vision_n and_o likewise_o but_o spiritual_a appear_v and_o as_o the_o minister_n seek_v to_o take_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o word_n open_v of_o the_o heaven_n even_o so_o they_o must_v not_o note_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o wrest_v in_o like_a rigour_n the_o penetration_n of_o the_o heaven_n special_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ascension_n where_o be_v question_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v already_o pierce_v body_n more_o impenetrable_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o point_n of_o penetration_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o refer_v to_o be_v more_o ample_o handle_v a_o other_o time_n as_o now_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n touch_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o article_n where_o the_o minister_n against_o express_a scripture_n defend_v obstinate_o that_o god_n of_o his_o power_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o camel_n or_o cable_n enter_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n we_o can_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n both_o at_o their_o blindness_n seem_n to_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o mid_n day_n and_o at_o their_o froward_a obstinacy_n by_o which_o as_o we_o can_v not_o judge_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o well_o their_o fault_n but_o sin_n even_o against_o their_o conscience_n oppugn_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o well_o know_v so_o it_o seem_v god_n suffer_v this_o to_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o this_o text_n and_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o manifest_a to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o article_n the_o world_n may_v understand_v how_o far_o more_o hardy_a they_o be_v to_o give_v false_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n more_o obscure_a than_o this_o yea_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n which_o be_v against_o they_o but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o world_n understand_v their_o great_a wrong_n to_o deny_v that_o our_o lord_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o camel_n or_o cable_n pass_v through_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o needle_n we_o object_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n to_o save_v a_o rich_fw-fr man_n use_v this_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v more_o impossible_a or_o hard_a that_o god_n save_o a_o rich_fw-fr man_n than_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o camel_n or_o cable_n pass_v through_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o needle_n god_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o a_o camel_n enter_v the_o hole_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o he_o can_v not_o of_o his_o almightiness_n make_v that_o a_o rich_fw-fr man_n be_v save_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o mayor_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o minor_a be_v confess_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a and_o according_a to_o all_o philosophy_n he_o that_o can_v not_o do_v the_o most_o easy_a can_v not_o do_v the_o most_o hard_a the_o ancient_n also_o have_v expound_v without_o gain_n say_v the_o present_a scripture_n as_o origen_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o camel_n enter_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n not_o for_o all_o that_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o to_o god_n like_a as_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v s._n augustine_n likewise_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o littera_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o 5._o write_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o marcellinus_n it_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o absurd_a thing_n when_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n albeit_o there_o be_v none_o such_o find_v except_o jesus_n christ_n think_v it_o to_o seem_v absurd_a to_o thou_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v whereof_o no_o example_n can_v be_v show_v see_v as_o i_o believe_v thou_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v never_o do_v that_o a_o camel_n enter_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god._n by_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o article_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v that_o they_o beguile_v and_o abuse_v their_o disiple_n make_v they_o believe_v by_o fair_a word_n and_o write_n that_o real_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o he_o that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o mankind_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v to_o understand_v that_o these_o which_o put_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o some_o spiritual_a effect_n only_o as_o redemption_n justice_n sanctification_n eternal_a life_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o benefit_n which_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v to_o his_o choose_a diminish_v the_o excellency_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o be_v zwinglian_n yea_o and_o that_o over_o and_o above_o such_o spiritual_a effect_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o they_o feed_v a_o other_o opinion_n in_o their_o brain_n for_o when_o they_o be_v press_v to_o argue_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v that_o fantastical_a presence_n confess_v in_o their_o write_n they_o make_v themselves_o zwinglian_n and_o return_v to_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o same_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o besides_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o receive_v some_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o not_o real_o the_o body_n as_o the_o minister_n hold_v in_o the_o present_a answer_n which_o as_o they_o make_v manifest_a by_o that_o they_o recite_v of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n so_o by_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o be_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o supper_n which_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o receive_v real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v but_o only_o have_v a_o imagination_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v before_o god._n the_o allegation_n also_o which_o the_o minister_n make_v of_o s._n cyprian_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v only_o certain_a effect_n spiritual_a which_o notwithstanding_o allegorical_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o suck_v his_o blood_n etc_n etc_n wherein_o they_o deny_v albeit_o against_o the_o intent_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o doctoures_fw-la confess_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o have_v make_v tend_v to_o the_o calvinist_n and_o not_o to_o the_o zwinglian_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n will_v otherways_o judge_v of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o caluine_n beza_n and_o the_o other_o minister_n who_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o calvinist_n which_o they_o call_v reform_v but_o those_o which_o exhibit_v to_o the_o bishops_z be_v at_o poissi_n the_o confession_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n use_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o without_o difficulty_n confess_v real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o minister_n deny_v with_o the_o doctoures_fw-la conferentes_fw-la and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o doctoures_fw-la can_v judge_v the_o minister_n be_v come_v of_o calvinist_n allemanistes_n which_o such_o will_v not_o well_o digest_v as_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v reform_v see_v their_o principal_a suppost_n fail_v they_o at_o need_n as_o unable_a to_o answer_v one_o argument_n object_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o affirm_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o be_v so_o far_o illumine_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o understand_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n touch_v the_o article_n follow_v they_o reveal_v open_o their_o present_a opinion_n touch_v
the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v no_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o ancient_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_n receive_v not_o real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o then_o form_v so_o that_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o receive_v real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o minister_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o the_o 31._o article_n they_o answer_v not_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o can_v never_o answer_v and_o necessary_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v that_o which_o imply_v contradiction_n for_o they_o maintain_v a_o thing_n in_o one_o instant_a &_o one_o place_n to_o be_v present_a and_o not_o present_a neither_o do_v their_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o fantastical_a presence_n any_o thing_n see_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o body_n can_v be_v present_a but_o with_o his_o dimension_n local_o diffinitive_o and_o corporal_o otherways_o it_o be_v to_o take_v clean_o away_o or_o corrupt_v the_o body_n and_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v there_o spiritual_o can_v make_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o there_o otherways_o they_o say_v false_o that_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n and_o abuse_v the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v there_o yea_o spiritual_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corporal_o diffinitive_o and_o local_o in_o the_o supper_n beside_o see_v he_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o their_o confession_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o present_a and_o as_o to_o conclude_v the_o minister_n say_v he_o be_v there_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o so_o for_o a_o absolute_a solution_n without_o enter_v into_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o argument_n they_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o object_v to_o we_o certain_a word_n of_o brief_a which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v which_o we_o think_v they_o have_v find_v in_o certain_a breviaries_n of_o monk_n as_o that_o they_o remember_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covent_n they_o use_v so_o to_o chant_v and_o say_v but_o albeit_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o breviaries_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v defend_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v when_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n conficiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la like_a as_o also_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o baptize_v they_o forgive_v sin_n &_o save_v those_o who_o they_o convert_v which_o be_v understand_v as_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o master_n baptise_v forgive_v sin_n and_o justify_v the_o faithful_a person_n where_o the_o minister_n marvel_v that_o the_o doctor_n call_v faith_n human_a virtue_n consider_v the_o great_a &_o wonderful_a effect_n it_o work_v the_o doctor_n reply_n that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a occasion_n of_o wonder_n see_v that_o all_o work_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n &_o that_o it_o work_v there_o with_o god_n be_v repute_v human_a as_o also_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o man_n the_o doctor_n delare_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n rest_v always_o upon_o small_a thing_n they_o follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o the_o mater_fw-la not_o understand_v or_o feign_v not_o to_o understand_v where_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o answer_n upon_o the_o argument_n propon_v by_o the_o doctor_n by_o which_o they_o object_n that_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o faith_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v divine_a or_o human_a may_v do_v more_o than_o god_n can_v to_o which_o objection_n the_o minister_n without_o enter_v to_o the_o point_n answer_v with_o song_n in_o the_o 32_o article_n they_o pass_v over_o very_o light_o many_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n wherein_o whither_o there_o be_v superfluity_n or_o repetition_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v impertinent_a the_o judgement_n remain_v to_o the_o reader_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o forbear_v once_o again_o to_o require_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o ground_n that_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n see_v this_o consequence_n be_v too_o foolish_a &_o vain_a god_n can_v lie_v he_o can_v then_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n for_o so_o must_v they_o subsume_v well_o god_n have_v say_v &_o ordain_v that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n than_o he_o can_v make_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o mâ—nor_n proposition_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o have_v be_v verify_v sufficient_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o demand_v also_o that_o the_o minister_n produce_v some_o ancient_n yea_o a_o man_n ever_o repute_v catholic_a that_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n but_o in_o all_o their_o answer_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o of_o that_o opinion_n except_o s._n augustine_n albeit_o false_o allege_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n neither_o will_v we_o cease_v to_o urge_v aswell_o the_o minister_n as_o all_o other_o that_o there_o be_v find_v neither_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o book_n of_o any_o ancient_a that_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n touch_v the_o last_o article_n we_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o show_v by_o the_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o we_o will_v teach_v the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o that_o the_o supper_n maintain_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o any_o sort_n but_o a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n contain_v execrable_a blasphemy_n which_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o abhor_v sunday_n the_o xxij_o of_o july_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr nevers_n xxij_o of_o july_n about_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n 1566._o the_o minister_n afore_o they_o enter_v into_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o doctor_n see_v in_o all_o their_o speech_n without_o any_o occasion_n they_o lie_v upon_o they_o imputation_n of_o blasphemy_n think_v good_a in_o their_o beginning_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o albeit_o they_o have_v heap_v injury_n upon_o they_o yet_o they_o hold_v themselves_o never_o the_o more_o wrong_v and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o blasphemy_n because_o they_o repute_v they_o for_o such_o no_o more_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o caiphas_n the_o sovereign_a sacrificator_n and_o s._n stephen_n upon_o who_o the_o say_a crime_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n 1.11_o and_o also_o naboth_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v innocent_a for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n common_a to_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n to_o blaspheme_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o yield_v to_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a fury_n as_o s._n peter_n &_o jude_n write_v that_o impudent_o they_o deny_v thing_n most_o apparent_a &_o without_o shame_n confess_v other_o that_o be_v strange_a and_o obscure_a the_o same_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o doctoures_fw-la to_o the_o minister_n of_o who_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o with_o judgement_n nor_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n upright_o but_o seem_v in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o this_o disputation_n either_o to_o confront_v they_o general_o without_o respect_n or_o at_o least_o to_o give_v sentence_n without_o examination_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o produce_v be_v either_o lie_n or_o matter_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o albeit_o the_o minister_n handle_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n according_a as_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v always_o that_o he_o be_v
in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n aswell_o as_o when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o the_o minister_n say_v we_o confess_v our_o canon_n to_o be_v false_a it_o be_v a_o manifest_a slander_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o canon_n if_o they_o derive_v not_o from_o the_o council_n and_o other_o authentic_a book_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o any_o particular_a man_n as_o be_v the_o compilation_n of_o gratian_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o further_a faith_n give_v than_o he_o deserve_v that_o be_v recite_v by_o he_o for_o resolution_n of_o the_o eight_o article_n we_o send_v the_o minister_n to_o the_o phisophers_n school_n to_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n a_o body_n which_o be_v species_n of_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quantity_n a_o other_o body_n which_o be_v species_n of_o quantity_n and_o also_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o quantity_n be_v accidental_a and_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n beside_o the_o minister_n err_v against_o all_o philosophy_n to_o call_v a_o substance_n material_a incorpor_v but_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o stand_v upon_o those_o thing_n and_o be_v sorry_a they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o man_n better_o principle_a in_o philosophy_n who_o will_v 〈…〉_o â—son_n than_o the_o minister_n do_v 〈…〉_o consequence_n of_o two_o boâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v in_o two_o plaâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—nd_v like_a inâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—e_z if_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o passion_n they_o will_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o same_o but_o by_o this_o we_o prove_v that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o press_v the_o minister_n it_o be_v then_o they_o set_v a_o good_a countenance_n and_o make_v show_v to_o have_v good_a right_a beside_o the_o doctoures_fw-la marvel_v much_o how_o the_o minister_n dare_v affirm_v that_o justine_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o put_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o door_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v justine_n make_v this_o express_a question_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o body_n gross_a be_v not_o let_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n shut_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o question_n they_o conclude_v it_o that_o because_o that_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o body_n have_v be_v transnatured_a into_o a_o spirit_n which_o justine_n say_v do_v not_o happen_v but_o that_o without_o any_o change_n of_o nature_n such_o operation_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n shut_v be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o also_o justine_n say_v not_o that_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sea_n when_o jesus_n walk_v thereupon_o but_o that_o by_o the_o almightiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o make_v it_o portable_a without_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o the_o sea_n notwithstanding_o the_o miracle_n be_v in_o his_o body_n which_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n do_v so_o walk_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v s._n hilary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v place_n to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o avouch_v that_o but_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v that_o the_o body_n pass_v without_o change_n or_o diminish_v his_o nature_n or_o without_o any_o open_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n which_o wrought_v in_o his_o body_n pierce_v the_o close_a and_o shut_v place_n nihil_fw-la inquit_fw-la cessit_fw-la ex_fw-la solido_fw-la parictum_fw-la with_o other_o like_a speech_n which_o he_o use_v by_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o penetration_n of_o many_o body_n s._n chrysostome_n dispute_v express_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n shut_v aswell_o as_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o break_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v simple_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a wherein_o consist_v the_o fact_n see_v he_o discribe_v it_o but_o he_o amplify_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o greatness_n can_v be_v comprehend_v because_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a touch_v all_o which_o point_n the_o doctor_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n without_o any_o further_a debate_n against_o the_o minister_n who_o think_v always_o to_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o to_o deny_v or_o affirm_v what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o as_o we_o grieve_v and_o be_v weary_a to_o reiterate_v the_o reason_n herebefore_o so_o familiar_o and_o clear_o deduce_v so_o by_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o often_o repeat_v we_o be_v enforce_v eftsoon_o to_o intrude_v that_o which_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o article_n we_o much_o marvel_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o matter_n object_v to_o they_o say_v what_o they_o think_v good_a of_o the_o point_n propon_v and_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n as_o in_o the_o article_n that_o touch_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o deduction_n whereof_o we_o have_v bring_v forth_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o our_o lord_n come_v miraculous_o from_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v also_o conceive_v wherein_o as_o the_o say_a ancient_n affirm_v that_o that_o nativity_n be_v do_v without_o any_o break_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o they_o condemn_v in_o heresy_n all_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o contrary_a which_o the_o minister_n seek_v yet_o to_o maintain_v and_o for_o all_o their_o answer_n affirm_v it_o stay_v as_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o dare_v not_o open_o say_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n to_o repose_v upon_o their_o own_o sense_n which_o notwithstanding_o appear_v clear_o enough_o in_o their_o answer_n upon_o this_o article_n wherein_o they_o false_o apply_v the_o scripture_n as_o though_o it_o contain_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o perta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la vulua_fw-la virgin_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o that_o disclese_n impugn_v not_o her_o corporal_a virginity_n by_o which_o the_o question_n be_v ment_fw-la they_o bely_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v determine_v upon_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whether_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n than_o conjecture_n the_o read_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o doctor_n shall_v witness_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o where_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o minister_n complain_v that_o we_o lay_v wrong_n and_o scoff_n upon_o they_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o they_o take_v in_o displeasure_n that_o their_o subtlety_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v discover_v which_o if_o they_o be_v well_o know_v the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v so_o simple_o beguile_v as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v the_o resolution_n pretend_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o write_v aphanto_n autois_n but_o apauton_n be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o be_v it_o in_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o our_o lord_n be_v invisible_a to_o his_o disciple_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sudden_a vanish_v away_o or_o otherways_o the_o which_o vanish_v in_o a_o body_n present_a at_o the_o eye_n not_o trouble_v can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o that_o the_o body_n be_v make_v invisible_a to_o they_o and_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a text_n bear_v invisible_a and_o unseen_a touch_v the_o article_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o minister_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n answer_v not_o direct_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v divide_v or_o open_a when_o he_o mount_v thither_o as_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o s._n stephen_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o not_o that_o the_o heaven_n disclose_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v the_o minister_n forbear_v to_o reproach_n we_o in_o deprave_v the_o understanding_n of_o our_o write_n the_o same_o be_v witness_v in_o this_o present_a answer_n wherein_o they_o fain_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o that_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n import_v that_o christ_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n we_o will_v signify_v
body_n yea_o even_o his_o own_o invisible_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o camel_n or_o cable_n keep_v his_o grossness_n may_v pass_v through_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o needle_n from_o these_o be_v derive_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o almightiness_n a_o blasphemy_n most_o execrable_a and_o very_a atheism_n these_o be_v the_o disorder_a absurdity_n which_o such_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la which_o the_o doctor_n pray_v may_v be_v well_o consider_v by_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o present_a cautel_n where_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o last_o article_n of_o their_o answer_n challenge_v we_o for_o call_v faith_n a_o human_a work_n see_v it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o number_a of_o other_o truth_n which_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o error_n amongst_o the_o which_o this_o be_v not_o least_o in_o degree_n that_o man_n have_v not_o a_o free_a will_n and_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v well_o to_o will_v well_o and_o to_o do_v well_o do_v not_o work_v with_o god_n contrary_a to_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o set_v a_o man_n work_v with_o god_n both_o for_o his_o faith_n and_o work_n and_o receive_v recompense_n for_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o apt_o handle_v in_o a_o other_o place_n without_o vary_v from_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v very_o glad_a the_o minister_n confess_v that_o the_o ancient_n never_o say_v that_o a_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n which_o be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o they_o have_v not_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o forge_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o may_v tell_v we_o as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v no_o more_o find_v than_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereof_o we_o have_v sundry_a time_n warn_v the_o say_v minister_n who_o challenge_v to_o ground_v all_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o god_n word_n if_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o that_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v on_o high_a and_o near_o below_o in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o true_o if_o he_o will_v we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o handle_v the_o question_n pass_v which_o notwithstanding_o contain_v no_o small_a consequence_n as_o the_o minister_n esteem_v the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v handle_v those_o place_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o with_o they_o have_v aid_v themselves_o against_o the_o heretic_n but_o because_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instant_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v his_o will_n to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o ordain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o may_v have_v say_v as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o of_o their_o sect_n that_o god_n will_v it_o not_o because_o he_o can_v it_o not_o and_o albeit_o we_o have_v rather_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n than_o of_o the_o will_n so_o see_v the_o first_o have_v be_v sufficient_o handle_v we_o be_v now_o in_o mind_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v and_o do_v ordain_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o first_o conference_n after_o we_o understand_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o minister_n what_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o church_n touch_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n we_o travail_n not_o in_o vain_a as_o judge_v that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o caluine_n and_o beza_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o say_v they_o much_o abuse_v the_o people_n feign_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o reformed_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o answer_n they_o declare_v the_o contrary_n where_o they_o hold_v themselves_o right_a happy_a to_o endure_v such_o reproach_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v seducer_n by_o we_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o all_o sect_n may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n we_o shall_v make_v see_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o doctoures_fw-la touch_v the_o article_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o for_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o four_o question_n propon_v by_o they_o to_o the_o minister_n the_o same_o serve_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o man_n dispose_v with_o patience_n to_o run_v through_o the_o scripture_n and_o beginning_n from_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o until_o the_o last_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o very_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o infidelity_n ordinary_o be_v in_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o property_n of_o creature_n and_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o gainsay_v and_o enter_v into_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n in_o respect_n of_o which_o reason_n tertullian_n and_o other_o first_o christian_n say_v well_o that_o the_o philosopher_n and_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o natural_a thing_n be_v the_o father_n of_o heretic_n because_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n engender_v almost_o all_o heresy_n of_o the_o contrary_a man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v propon_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o knife_n cut_v in_o sunder_o all_o argument_n which_o may_v come_v of_o natural_a reason_n as_o to_o take_v a_o certain_a and_o last_o resolution_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v and_o import_v by_o the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o seem_v impossible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v upon_o the_o same_o power_n in_o all_o doubt_n what_o so_o ever_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o abraham_n make_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o he_o proceed_v of_o certain_a impossibility_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o see_v in_o himself_o &_o in_o his_o wife_n wherein_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o consideration_n stretch_v no_o further_o till_o god_n use_v his_o authority_n and_o say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a since_o warn_v of_o god_n abraham_n forget_v all_o regard_n to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o buckler_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o full_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hard_a or_o impossible_a and_o after_o this_o when_o there_o be_v question_n to_o slay_v his_o only_a son_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v great_a appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o which_o be_v that_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o son_n shall_v issue_v one_o that_o shall_v bliss_n all_o nation_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v kill_v he_o afore_o he_o have_v any_o lineage_n descend_v of_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o contest_v as_o oppose_v this_o contradiction_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o promise_v he_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n have_v the_o mean_a to_o make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o true_a as_o to_o make_v his_o son_n die_v and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o to_o the_o end_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o afterward_o lineage_n and_o posterity_n albeit_o as_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n likewise_o the_o consideration_n of_o creature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o moses_n see_v before_o he_o make_v he_o fall_v into_o infidelity_n but_o god_n show_v he_o his_o fault_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o nourish_v the_o people_n long_o with_o flesh_n see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o desert_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o warn_v he_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o almightiness_n against_o nature_n and_o there_o to_o settle_v and_o assure_v his_o faith_n moses_n say_v here_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n they_o eat_v a_o whole_a
only_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o also_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v determine_v to_o refute_v all_o the_o blasphemy_n &_o heresy_n of_o the_o suppose_a reform_a side_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n also_o we_o be_v not_o think_v to_o eschew_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o minister_n have_v reproach_v to_o we_o protest_v notwithstanding_o to_o keep_v in_o meaning_n that_o after_o we_o have_v conclude_v &_o resolve_v upon_o this_o matter_n to_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o monstrous_a error_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o contain_v great_a number_n against_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o minister_n fear_v by_o all_o likelihood_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a we_o pursue_v the_o order_n begone_v as_o foresee_v that_o in_o the_o next_o conference_n we_o will_v open_v unto_o they_o a_o other_o blasphemy_n maintain_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n according_a to_o caluines_n doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o reprobate_a the_o evil_a &_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v which_o be_v a_o execrable_a atheism_n &_o no_o less_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v these_o conference_n if_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n &_o discuss_v of_o the_o minister_n error_n &_o their_o religion_n against_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n shall_v marvel_v to_o understand_v the_o absurdity_n &_o blasphemy_n descend_v from_o they_o so_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o point_fw-fr the_o draw_v the_o minister_n to_o demand_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o matter_n ready_o prepare_v by_o many_o of_o their_o sect_n which_o have_v write_v thereof_o as_o especial_o they_o will_v not_o want_v the_o great_a book_n of_o peter_n martyr_v by_o which_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o sundry_a infamous_a objection_n &_o certain_a text_n of_o the_o ancient_n either_o cut_v of_o &_o deprave_a or_o evil_a apply_v to_o impugn_v in_o show_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o their_o other_o error_n they_o be_v very_o slender_o provide_v wherein_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n judgement_n of_o general_a counsel_n &_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v convince_v &_o condemn_v of_o their_o error_n against_o the_o say_v creed_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o profane_a eat_n &_o drink_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a eat_n &_o drink_v save_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o as_o they_o abuse_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n and_o pollute_v and_o defile_v such_o their_o banquet_n withal_o impiety_n &_o blasphemy_n we_o maintain_v also_o that_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o attribute_v false_o to_o such_o their_o banker_n so_o profane_a and_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o prove_v it_o more_o clear_a we_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o receive_v a_o common_a doctrine_n allow_v not_o only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o the_o same_o be_v that_o in_o the_o confection_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n essential_a and_o necessary_a the_o matter_n or_o the_o element_n and_o the_o word_n second_o what_o word_n be_v necessary_a with_o the_o element_n to_o constitute_v a_o sacrament_n &_o namely_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o whether_o they_o must_v use_v certain_a word_n or_o not_o three_o if_o the_o word_n have_v any_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o what_o and_o if_o it_o work_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n four_o whether_o by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o consecration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o in_o the_o five_o place_n if_o by_o the_o word_n there_o be_v not_o make_v consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v how_o the_o same_o consecration_n be_v make_v and_o by_o what_o virtue_n the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v for_o the_o six_o if_o besides_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n &_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n real_o the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o proper_a substance_n &_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a effect_n upon_o this_o article_n we_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n a_o open_a confession_n of_o faith_n we_o ask_v further_o if_o in_o receive_v the_o bread_n afore_o they_o take_v the_o wine_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o eat_v of_o the_o breed_v the_o body_n &_o bluâ—_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o only_o the_o body_n to_o beâ—â—â—rt_n if_o they_o admit_v that_o which_o the_o divine_v call_v a_o concomitance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o ask_v also_o if_o the_o supper_n besides_o the_o assurance_n it_o give_v they_o of_o participation_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o redemption_n do_v work_n in_o they_o reâ—ission_n of_o sin_n we_o ask_v last_o if_o by_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v receive_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o supper_n or_o if_o without_o take_v of_o bread_n to_o go_v to_o the_o supper_n or_o to_o assist_v it_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o much_o of_o the_o body_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o do_v assist_v the_o supper_n we_o will_v debate_v afterward_o the_o other_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o last_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o minister_n because_o the_o former_a demand_n be_v to_o be_v first_o examine_v as_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o article_n propon_v by_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o rest_n after_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v confute_v and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v we_o will_v proceed_v by_o order_n and_o without_o confusion_n to_o teach_v clear_o by_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v institute_v &_o say_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o also_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o say_v it_o which_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o master_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o euangelical_n law_n that_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o mass_n and_o admit_v no_o outward_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o priesthood_n be_v without_o true_a law_n and_o without_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o idolater_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o value_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o value_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v no_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o in_o the_o mass_n when_o the_o assistant_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o such_o commit_v horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o call_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o worship_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o false_o do_v they_o call_v such_o veneration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n idolatry_n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v not_o good_a and_o holy_a in_o itself_o and_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o require_v the_o minister_n to_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n here_o before_o write_v pertinent_o clear_o and_o by_o order_n sunday_n .28_o of_o julie_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o nyvernois_n the_o .28_o of_o julie_n .1566_o about_o .7_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o doctor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o write_a reproach_n we_o as_o that_o in_o our_o complaint_n against_o they_o we_o imitate_v the_o donatist_n wherein_o they_o justify_v our_o former_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o write_n swarm_v more_o with_o matter_n of_o repetition_n injury_n scoff_n and_o invective_n than_o with_o argument_n and_o good_a reason_n like_v as_o also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n become_v they_o far_o better_a than_o we_o because_o the_o donatist_n seek_v to_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o comprehend_v universal_o all_o the_o choose_a and_o faithful_a that_o either_o
persuaderi_fw-la as_o also_o tertullian_n duritia_fw-la haeretica_fw-la vincenda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la suadenda_fw-la and_o touch_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o minister_n multiply_v in_o this_o behalf_n against_o we_o in_o that_o they_o follow_v all_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v good_a testimony_n what_o disquiet_v of_o mind_n such_o kind_n of_o people_n suffer_v when_o their_o error_n be_v lay_v afore_o they_o of_o who_o such_o be_v our_o pity_n that_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o good_a mind_n as_o know_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n the_o minister_n labour_n in_o vain_a to_o produce_v much_o greek_a to_o show_v that_o penetrare_fw-la coelos_fw-la signify_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o heaven_n without_o open_n because_o this_o verb_n dierchestai_n be_v find_v to_o pass_v where_o be_v open_v but_o we_o never_o say_v that_o penetrare_fw-la or_o dierchestai_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o place_n open_v or_o that_o in_o open_v they_o they_o be_v pierce_v through_o for_o we_o know_v in_o all_o author_n that_o do_v encounter_v we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o minister_n will_v infer_v the_o real_a open_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o rigour_n and_o property_n of_o the_o verb_n aperire_fw-la so_o may_v they_o allege_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o verb_n dierchestai_n and_o penetrare_fw-la signify_v with_o rigour_n to_o pierce_v or_o pass_v through_o without_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o import_n open_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v use_v where_o be_v a_o place_n open_a but_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o signification_n open_v can_v not_o be_v necessary_o infer_v if_o by_o some_o word_n from_o else_o where_o or_o evident_a condition_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v pierce_v the_o open_n be_v not_o show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o ascension_n these_o verb_n dierchestai_n and_o penetrare_fw-la be_v use_v as_o to_o pierce_v neither_o be_v any_o word_n add_v which_o import_v division_n of_o the_o heaven_n who_o condition_n nor_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o enforce_v any_o necessary_a understanding_n of_o open_v to_o be_v make_v to_o suffer_v the_o say_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o enter_v therefore_o we_o argue_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o penetrare_fw-la as_o the_o minister_n do_v of_o the_o wrest_n of_o aperwe_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o signify_v a_o real_a open_n of_o the_o heaven_n more_o often_o than_o penetrare_fw-la be_v red_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v division_n or_o actual_a separation_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o eperire_fw-la coelos_fw-la be_v find_v very_o often_o for_o spiritual_a and_o imaginative_a open_n and_o penetrare_fw-la coelos_fw-la be_v scarce_o ever_o take_v for_o actual_a division_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o better_a be_v our_o reason_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o verb_n dierchestai_n or_o penetrare_fw-la to_o pass_v without_o actual_a division_n of_o the_o heaven_n than_o the_o minister_n to_o infer_v the_o open_v of_o the_o same_o by_o wrest_v the_o verb_n aperire_fw-la in_o the_o last_o article_n the_o minister_n object_n to_o we_o to_o have_v pass_v over_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o say_v that_o in_o some_o of_o our_o write_n we_o have_v express_o confess_v that_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v work_v with_o god_n in_o beléeve_v for_o nemo_n credit_n nisi_fw-la volens_fw-la it_o be_v a_o human_a work_n and_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a oneself_o work_v for_o diverse_a consideration_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o man_n and_o where_o they_o bring_v the_o ancient_n to_o have_v say_v if_o not_o in_o propreterme_n yet_o in_o like_a that_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o be_v false_a for_o they_o never_o either_o can_v or_o can_v show_v it_o as_o also_o they_o gainsay_v their_o last_o writing_n for_o bring_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_n say_v it_o not_o in_o express_a term_n they_o allege_v it_o be_v because_o they_o never_o think_v such_o absurdity_n can_v fall_v into_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n which_o reason_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n as_o well_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o term_n like_a as_o in_o express_a term_n see_v it_o be_v oneself_o thing_n signify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o minister_n never_o answer_v to_o the_o principal_a whereof_o they_o have_v be_v often_o warn_v and_o eftsoon_o we_o do_v admonish_v they_o although_o they_o term_v a_o thousand_o time_n our_o speech_n matter_n of_o repetition_n it_o be_v that_o we_o require_v they_o to_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o impugn_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n and_o immovable_a will_n of_o god_n one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o answer_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n nothing_o wherein_o may_v be_v discern_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o their_o proper_a opinion_n or_o particular_a inspiration_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o satan_n for_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o be_v found_v also_o the_o other_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n albeit_o they_o disguise_v and_o promise_v at_o every_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god._n a_o short_a advertisement_n of_o the_o doctor_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n we_o marvel_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o write_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n can_v never_o endure_v to_o pursue_v &_o conclude_v one_o only_a point_n without_o intermeddle_v of_o other_o which_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o read_n of_o their_o act_n wherein_o afore_o they_o set_v down_o their_o resolution_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n they_o heap_v together_o as_o many_o article_n as_o they_o can_v remember_v and_o thrust_v they_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o without_o occasion_n and_o reason_n notwithstanding_o upon_o their_o own_o request_n we_o have_v set_v afore_o they_o article_n of_o the_o supper_n yea_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o after_o we_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o may_v descend_v by_o order_n into_o the_o declaration_n and_o proof_n that_o such_o be_v god_n will_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v there_o but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o good_a custom_n of_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n pretend_v reform_v to_o blow_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o christian_n all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n together_o with_o the_o pollution_n they_o invent_v thereupon_o all_o upon_o one_o line_n to_o the_o end_n nothing_o be_v determine_v but_o all_o rest_n in_o confusion_n and_o that_o the_o serpent_n run_v away_o when_o he_o have_v vomit_v his_o poison_n beside_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v that_o they_o never_o rest_v upon_o any_o certain_a and_o self_n answer_v but_o to_o every_o question_n they_o have_v return_v answer_n no_o less_o diverse_a than_o impertinent_a and_o sometime_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v of_o the_o which_o we_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v the_o conference_n and_o lay_v ourselves_o upon_o their_o judgement_n beseech_v they_o to_o have_v good_a regard_n to_o the_o do_n of_o the_o minister_n side_n moreover_o we_o tell_v the_o minister_n that_o either_o they_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n blear_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o blind_v with_o the_o self_n same_o train_n of_o article_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o their_o resolution_n and_o that_o to_o obtain_v audience_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n glory_n of_o the_o which_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v protector_n no_o less_o than_o the_o minister_n wherein_o like_v as_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o allow_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o conclusion_n so_o the_o minister_n can_v not_o
pretend_v any_o right_a to_o exalt_v the_o power_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o confusion_n and_o hotchpotche_n of_o all_o matter_n together_o moreover_o we_o let_v the_o minister_n understand_v that_o with_o better_a reason_n we_o can_v return_v upon_o they_o the_o conclusion_n they_o pretend_v to_o infer_v of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o art_n of_o satan_n the_o same_o be_v as_o they_o write_v that_o under_o a_o godly_a pretence_n of_o piety_n satan_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o serpent_n slide_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n to_o plant_v their_o disorder_n and_o at_o last_o to_o set_v upon_o even_a god_n himself_o let_v every_o one_o see_v and_o consider_v in_o himself_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a enterprise_n of_o the_o minister_n both_o by_o their_o deduction_n and_o general_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o under_o a_o fairy_n pretence_n to_o root_v up_o certain_a abuse_n and_o error_n which_o false_o they_o seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o god_n word_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o preach_v that_o they_o search_v to_o exalt_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o go_v about_o to_o despoil_v god_n of_o his_o property_n and_o perfection_n notwithstanding_o they_o declare_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o satan_n open_v his_o intent_n to_o the_o first_o man._n the_o minister_n beside_o deface_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n open_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n for_o proof_n whereof_o albeit_o we_o shall_v spare_v to_o repeat_v what_o they_o have_v hold_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o write_n stand_v as_o their_o accuser_n only_o in_o good_a resolution_n although_o they_o utter_v fair_a speech_n god_n can_v do_v no_o more_o as_o they_o hold_v than_o it_o please_v they_o to_o receive_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o will_n which_o they_o disguise_n after_o their_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v find_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v author_n and_o worker_n of_o evil_n and_o sin_n against_o his_o mercy_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v pardon_v a_o man_n that_o have_v impugn_a by_o malice_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o resist_v it_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o have_v write_v in_o proper_a term_n that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v die_v only_o by_o the_o anguish_n of_o corporal_a death_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o all_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v do_v nor_o profit_v nothing_o for_o our_o redemption_n if_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afore_o his_o death_n he_o have_v not_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o his_o soul_n with_o other_o horrible_a blasphemy_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o dissension_n in_o to_o hell_n they_o instruct_v also_o their_o adherentes_fw-la that_o manslaughter_n adultery_n robbery_n theft_n sacrilege_n and_o all_o other_o crime_n what_o soever_o be_v but_o venial_a sin_n to_o the_o predestinate_a who_o they_o say_v be_v never_o out_o of_o god_n grace_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v assure_v their_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o their_o church_n to_o believe_v constant_o that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o predestinate_a which_o in_o plain_a speech_n though_o they_o will_v otherwise_o excuse_v it_o be_v to_o give_v full_a licence_n to_o do_v all_o evil_n with_o sundry_a other_o article_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o verify_v as_o the_o matter_n require_v but_o if_o they_o deny_v these_o point_n to_o be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o their_o sect_n the_o place_n in_o calum_n book_n which_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v to_o give_v witness_n in_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n whereunto_o the_o minister_n incline_v and_o tend_v by_o the_o extirp_n of_o the_o pretend_a impiety_n mention_v in_o many_o article_n of_o their_o last_o resolution_n to_o answer_v the_o which_o in_o short_a speech_n we_o say_v that_o some_o be_v spiteful_o and_o false_o lay_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o minister_n other_o be_v express_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n except_o the_o slanderous_a imposition_n which_o in_o every_o article_n the_o minister_n do_v add_v and_o so_o in_o time_n and_o place_n we_o will_v declare_v and_o prove_v by_o piecemeal_o if_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o minister_n will_v consent_v to_o handle_v every_o difficulty_n in_o his_o place_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o cavil_v withal_o to_o put_v confusion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o protest_v to_o answer_v they_o with_o scoff_n for_o the_o rest_n they_o babble_n much_o of_o god_n power_n in_o general_n allege_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v always_o advowed_a unto_o they_o they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a but_o when_o we_o offer_v particularity_n to_o know_v wherein_o omnipotency_n consist_v than_o they_o forget_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o without_o they_o measure_n it_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v without_o all_o remembrance_n that_o that_o almightiness_n be_v infinite_a they_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o condition_n property_n and_o natural_a order_n of_o creature_n as_o if_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o or_o above_o the_o order_n condition_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o say_a creature_n be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n nature_n and_o will_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o short_a resolution_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o same_o appear_v in_o their_o paper_n and_o answer_n give_v to_o we_o wherein_o touch_v s._n augustine_n produce_v by_o they_o we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o where_o the_o minister_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o hold_v as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o a_o case_n be_v do_v of_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o our_o write_n whereof_o our_o resolution_n and_o objection_n contain_v all_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v also_o slander_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o affirm_v that_o faith_n contrary_v nature_n every_o way_n only_o we_o say_v that_o ordinary_o the_o contradiction_n do_v to_o faith_n found_v upon_o the_o word_n proceed_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n natural_a against_o the_o power_n of_o god._n touch_v abraham_n the_o scripture_n of_o genesis_n witness_v always_o that_o he_o and_o his_o wise_n make_v a_o certain_a difficulty_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la emortuum_fw-la et_fw-la mortuam_fw-la vuluam_fw-la sarâ—ae_fw-la until_o he_o hear_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n speak_v enough_o of_o abraham_n since_o his_o first_o vocation_n till_o after_o that_o assurance_n without_o put_v distinction_n in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o which_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o such_o assurance_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la emortuum_fw-la rest_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o we_o say_v we_o have_v better_o conclude_v touch_v the_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v one_o body_n in_o diverse_a place_n than_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n that_o god_n can_v do_v it_o or_o that_o it_o impugn_v his_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o eternal_a virtue_n or_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o simple_a body_n but_o touch_v all_o this_o the_o minister_n trust_v in_o their_o presumption_n and_o particular_a revelation_n without_o one_o only_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o may_v settle_v or_o rest_v their_o opinion_n where_o of_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v ground_v our_o faith_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n but_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o fact_n and_o that_o god_n will_v it_o so_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o our_o resolution_n together_o with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_n allege_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o same_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v they_o so_o
the_o former_a and_o albeit_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v at_o all_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o their_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o afore_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v put_v among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n answer_v the_o minister_n hold_v this_o reply_n much_o more_o impertinent_a and_o touch_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v add_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o word_n write_v they_o accord_n to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v evil_a infer_v there_o be_v no_o word_n write_v then_o there_o be_v no_o word_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fallax_fw-la in_o argument_n which_o the_o dialectician_n name_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la from_o a_o say_v modify_v to_o that_o be_v simple_o say_v the_o four_o day_n of_o disputation_n be_v friday_n the_o twelfth_n of_o julie_n the_o minister_n avouch_v to_o clean_o always_o to_o their_o former_a request_n observe_v the_o protestation_n aforesaid_a make_v by_o the_o doctoures_fw-la who_o have_v twice_o declare_v that_o they_o assemble_v not_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n of_o montpensier_n and_o the_o lady_n buillon_n according_a also_o to_o who_o request_n public_o make_v in_o the_o company_n to_o be_v instruct_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o not_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o she_o account_n herself_o sufficient_o teach_v and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o more_o ample_a instruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a minister_n require_v as_o afore_o that_o the_o first_o point_n which_o they_o shall_v confer_v upon_o may_v be_v the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v by_o people_n worthy_a of_o faith_n and_o credit_n that_o the_o doctoures_fw-la mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o enter_v disputation_n upon_o that_o ground_n hereupon_o the_o doctoures_fw-la say_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o hear_v so_o often_o protestation_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n seem_v to_o feed_v with_o such_o fashion_n of_o purpose_n to_o eschew_v conference_n in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o offer_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o where_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o lady_n of_o buillon_n for_o who_o instruction_n the_o company_n be_v assemble_v have_v open_o require_v to_o be_v instruct_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o otherways_o they_o answer_v that_o she_o put_v out_o a_o motion_n to_o procure_v conference_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o they_o never_o hear_v that_o she_o hold_v herself_o sufficient_o instruct_v touch_v the_o other_o article_n if_o the_o duchess_n will_v confess_v that_o she_o believe_v all_o the_o other_o article_n propon_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o like_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v erroneous_a they_o be_v ready_a from_o the_o present_a to_o enter_v into_o conference_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a if_o she_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o error_n impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o respect_n to_o use_v order_n appertain_v to_o instructoure_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o doctor_n be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a desire_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o montpensier_n to_o catechise_v and_o teach_v the_o lady_n his_o daughter_n every_o article_n and_o by_o order_n they_o say_v further_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v that_o to_o eschew_v always_o conference_n with_o the_o catholic_n afore_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o point_n propon_v they_o thrust_v a_o other_o into_o disputation_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o beza_n and_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o poyssi_n who_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v argue_v against_o they_o in_o the_o priours_n chamber_n at_o poissi_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n make_v request_v many_o time_n to_o let_v fall_v that_o point_n indecided_a and_o enter_v upon_o other_o more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a against_o the_o catholic_n as_o of_o image_n and_o other_o like_a and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o minister_n this_o day_n to_o avoid_v the_o great_a error_n in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o creed_n will_v foiste_a in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o supper_n only_o the_o doctoures_fw-la beseech_v as_o before_o that_o confusion_n avoid_v religion_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o order_n and_o jest_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o doctoures_fw-la refuse_v to_o enter_v conference_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o supper_n according_a to_o their_o constant_a meaning_n as_o in_o deed_n under_o general_a correction_n they_o never_o deny_v to_o dispute_v of_o they_o the_o better_a to_o instruct_v the_o duchess_n and_o with_o more_o speed_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v with_o open_a voice_n and_o evident_a declaration_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v and_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o they_o offer_v also_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o voice_n and_o speech_n touch_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o next_o day_n after_o and_o put_v in_o order_n as_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o duchess_n require_v it_o refer_v themselves_o for_o the_o day_n to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o lady_n here_o the_o minister_n make_v answer_n that_o all_o these_o offer_n be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a because_o such_o conference_n be_v but_o debate_n and_o alteration_n offend_v and_o slander_v more_o than_o they_o edify_v resolution_n of_o the_o doctoures_fw-la the_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n already_o begin_v and_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o then_o yield_v resolution_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o buillon_n touch_v the_o two_o point_n propon_v yesterday_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v author_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v faith_n thereunto_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o know_v if_o the_o apostle_n make_v and_o erect_v the_o creed_n no_o more_o than_o to_o know_v if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o write_n for_o as_o their_o authority_n be_v far_o great_a in_o the_o assurance_n that_o they_o proceed_v certain_o from_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v less_o by_o many_o degree_n â–ª_o if_o we_o either_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o use_v it_o as_o indifferent_a they_o say_v further_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o call_v this_o creed_n apostolical_a and_o to_o christian_a it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o conformity_n it_o have_v with_o their_o write_n see_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o simbol_n as_o that_o of_o niceus_n athanasius_n &_o such_o other_o like_o write_n may_v bear_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o contain_v a_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v &_o deliver_v to_o christian_n this_o creed_n and_o apply_v faith_n to_o it_o as_o be_v a_o write_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n till_o now_o that_o this_o creed_n have_v be_v propon_v in_o baptism_n and_o catechism_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n till_o our_o time_n neither_o can_v we_o name_v or_o note_v any_o author_n or_o council_n which_o have_v make_v this_o creed_n that_o afore_o the_o same_o author_n or_o council_n even_o until_o we_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o simboll_n have_v not_o be_v propon_v in_o baptism_n and_o catechism_n and_o call_v amongst_o christian_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o such_o argument_n s_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n esteem_v invincible_a to_o prove_v that_o something_o there_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n omit_v willing_o for_o weariness_n sake_n other_o ancient_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o creed_n to_o be_v make_v and_o receive_v namely_o of_o the_o say_a apostle_n as_o s._n ambrose_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n the_o doctoures_fw-la say_v that_o the_o bond_n and_o necessity_n to_o believe_v this_o simboll_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolical_a or_o prophetical_a write_n nor_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o conformity_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v
1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o whereunto_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o minister_n answer_v the_o doctoures_fw-la desire_n that_o the_o text_n of_o caluine_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o object_n further_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o supper_n attribute_v more_o to_o the_o human_a virtue_n than_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v more_o than_o god_n can_v do_v as_o in_o that_o they_o vaunt_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n by_o their_o faith_n which_o imply_v contradiction_n say_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n exhibit_v at_o poissi_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o faith_n make_v thing_n absent_a present_a at_o one_o instant_a &_o in_o one_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o make_v the_o supper_n the_o same_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o faith_n make_v thing_n not_o present_a present_a in_o one_o time_n &_o place_n so_o as_o to_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o supper_n come_v worthy_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a in_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o there_o present_a as_o themselves_o hold_v say_v he_o be_v but_o in_o heaven_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v implication_n of_o contradiction_n that_o be_v present_a and_o not_o present_v real_o neither_o can_v it_o serve_v to_o any_o purpose_n a_o little_a stippe_n or_o escape_v which_o they_o say_v to_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o high_a corporal_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n spiritual_o for_o the_o spirituality_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n and_o that_o a_o body_n have_v not_o his_o dimension_n as_o they_o have_v say_v here_o before_o therefore_o in_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n receive_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o their_o soul_n they_o must_v necessary_o and_o willing_o confess_v that_o either_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o mighty_a than_o the_o virtue_n and_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v local_o in_o heaven_n and_o sacramental_o real_o notwithstanding_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o which_o point_n the_o doctoures_fw-la desire_n to_o hear_v the_o minister_n and_o after_o to_o set_v down_o their_o answer_n by_o writing_n the_o minister_n can_v never_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o their_o faith_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o one_o instant_a and_o in_o one_o place_n a_o thing_n shall_v be_v present_a and_o not_o present_a and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v a_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o present_a by_o faith_n as_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o be_v not_o neither_o need_n there_o to_o be_v put_v any_o channel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n slide_v from_o heaven_n hither_o if_o the_o say_a flesh_n be_v not_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o us._n and_o touch_v the_o point_n which_o the_o doctoures_fw-la have_v object_v that_o peter_n martyr_n and_o theodore_n de_fw-fr beza_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n which_o new_a doctrine_n the_o minister_n will_v confirm_v by_o antiquity_n &_o we_o not_o name_v it_o otherways_o than_o blasphemy_n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v pray_v the_o minister_n not_o to_o lose_v time_n &_o to_o the_o end_n thing_n may_v be_v better_o clear_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o allege_v forthwith_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o a_o body_n by_o nature_n be_v circumscript_n &_o natural_o can_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v nothing_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o in_o their_o place_n recite_v by_o the_o doctor_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v witness_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n two_o body_n may_v occupy_v one_o place_n which_o contain_v the_o like_a difficulty_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o show_v evident_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_n whole_o which_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o only_o confess_v his_o ability_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o body_n be_v on_o high_a in_o heaven_n and_o here_o below_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o they_o with_o one_o accord_n have_v advouch_v to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o doctoures_fw-la demand_n of_o the_o minister_n if_o any_o afore_o peter_n martyr_n and_o theodore_n de_fw-fr beza_n have_v deny_v this_o power_n of_o god_n who_o they_o marvel_v not_o if_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v see_v of_o they_o they_o have_v take_v all_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o the_o article_n that_o begin_v where_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v that_o the_o form_n etc_o etc_o the_o doctoures_fw-la say_v this_o form_n be_v common_a as_o often_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v debate_v upon_o neither_o can_v she_o proof_n be_v better_a guide_v than_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o god_n from_o which_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v exempt_v there_o be_v allege_v the_o self_n same_o that_o the_o minister_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n of_o thing_n whereof_o follow_v a_o implication_n of_o contradiction_n as_o do_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n against_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v always_o some_o impossibility_n according_a to_o nature_n do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n and_o incarnation_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v contradiction_n that_o god_n be_v man_n &_o man_n be_v god_n as_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o a_o wicked_a mind_n to_o forge_v always_o some_o contradiction_n in_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o article_n beginning_n where_o the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o god_n can_v change_v etc_o etc_o the_o doctoures_fw-la say_v they_o have_v not_o well_o conceive_v their_o meaning_n for_o they_o take_v for_o a_o thing_n absurd_a that_o a_o substance_n rest_v affect_v of_o his_o quality_n may_v by_o god_n power_n have_v effect_n contrary_a to_o his_o quality_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n that_o the_o fire_n possess_v his_o natural_a heat_n in_o place_n to_o burn_v do_v refresh_v and_o qualify_v which_o no_o man_n of_o sound_n judgement_n and_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o deny_v for_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n etc_o etc_o the_o doctoures_fw-la say_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o god_n power_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o god_n can_v not_o but_o that_o which_o he_o will_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a touch_v the_o hebrew_n allege_v it_o seem_v the_o minister_n have_v desire_v to_o show_v their_o skill_n therein_o for_o such_o recital_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n rest_v principal_o upon_o the_o word_n danar_fw-mi which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o thing_n but_o it_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n do_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v such_o by_o the_o word_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o i_o and_o because_o hard_a thing_n be_v hide_v and_o thing_n impossible_a also_o more_o hide_v they_o have_v therefore_o turn_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n hard_o or_o impossible_a to_o i_o which_o pagninus_n and_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n show_v well_o that_o the_o verb_n pala_n signify_v to_o hide_v the_o doctoures_fw-la have_v not_o make_v answer_n to_o this_o but_o to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o astonish_v at_o one_o word_n of_o hebrew_n for_o the_o article_n beginning_n touch_v the_o danger_n etc_o etc_o the_o doctor_n say_v they_o be_v but_o word_n superfluous_a and_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o minister_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v other_o may_v use_v against_o they_o and_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o reproach_n in_o that_o they_o